study_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v he_o withal_o our_o heart_n ¶_o the_o xu_o chapter_n what_o a_o one_o man_n be_v create_v wherein_o there_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n of_o free_a will_n and_o of_o the_o first_o integrity_n of_o nature_n now_o must_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a example_n of_o his_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n but_o also_o because_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o can_v plain_o and_o perfect_o know_v god_n unless_o we_o have_v wtall_a a_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o although_o the_o same_o knowledge_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v create_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n the_o other_z to_o know_v what_o our_o estate_n begin_v to_o be_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n for_o it_o be_v but_o to_o small_a profit_n for_o we_o to_o know_v our_o creation_n unless_o we_o do_v also_o in_o this_o lamentable_a fall_n know_v what_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o deformity_n of_o our_o nature_n yet_o at_o this_o time_n we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o description_n of_o our_o nature_n when_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o before_o we_o descend_v to_o this_o miserable_a estate_n whereunto_o man_n be_v now_o in_o thraldom_n it_o be_v good_a to_o learn_v what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v create_v at_o the_o beginning_n for_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o in_o precise_o declare_v only_o the_o natural_a evil_n of_o man_n we_o seem_v not_o to_o impute_v they_o to_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o ungodliness_n think_v herself_o to_o have_v sufficient_a defence_n in_o this_o colour_n if_o it_o may_v lay_v for_o herself_o that_o whatsoever_o fault_n she_o have_v the_o same_o do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n proceed_v from_o god_n &_o stick_v not_o if_o she_o be_v accuse_v to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o he_o whereof_o she_o be_v worthy_o accuse_v and_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o reverent_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v willing_o seek_v to_o excuse_v their_o own_o wickedness_n by_o nature_n not_o consider_v that_o therein_o though_o not_o open_o they_o blame_v god_n also_o to_o who_o be_v reproach_n it_o shall_v fall_v if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o nature_n sith_o than_o we_o see_v that_o our_o flesh_n gape_v for_o all_o the_o way_n to_o escape_v whereby_o she_o thynk_v the_o blame_n of_o she_o own_o evil_n may_v any_o way_n be_v put_v of_o from_o she_o we_o must_v diligent_o travail_v to_o mete_v with_o this_o mischief_n therefore_o we_o must_v so_o handle_v the_o calamity_n of_o mankind_n that_o we_o cut_v of_o all_o excuse_n and_o deliver_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n from_o all_o accusation_n afterward_o in_o place_n conveniente_a we_o shall_v see_v how_o far_o man_n be_v now_o from_o that_o pureness_n that_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o first_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o this_o that_o man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o earth_n and_o clay_n a_o bridle_n be_v put_v upon_o his_o pride_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n than_o for_o they_o to_o glory_n in_o their_o excellency_n that_o do_v not_o only_o dwell_v in_o a_o cottage_n of_o clay_n but_o also_o be_v themselves_o in_o part_n but_o earth_n and_o ash_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v not_o only_o vouchesave_o to_o geve_v life_n unto_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o also_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o dwell_a house_n of_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n adam_n may_v just_o glory_v in_o so_o great_a liberality_n of_o his_o maker_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n i_o mean_v a_o immortal_a essence_n and_o yet_o create_v which_o be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o he_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n albeit_o when_o these_o two_o name_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v join_v together_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o signification_n lix_o yet_o when_o spirit_n be_v set_v by_o itself_o it_o mean_v as_o much_o as_o soul_n as_o when_o solomon_n speak_v of_o death_n say_v that_o then_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o and_o chryste_n commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o father_n and_o stephen_n his_o spirit_n to_o chryst_n do_v both_o mean_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n be_v the_o perpetual_a keeper_n of_o it_o as_o for_o they_o that_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o breath_n or_o a_o power_n by_o god_n inspire_v or_o pour_v into_o body_n which_o yet_o have_v no_o essence_n both_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o they_o do_v to_o much_o gross_o err_v true_a it_o be_v that_o while_n man_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o earth_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o wax_v dull_a yea_o because_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n they_o be_v blind_v with_o darkness_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v upon_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v alive_a after_o death_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o light_n so_o quench_v in_o darkness_n but_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o feel_v of_o immortality_n sure_o the_o conscience_n which_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a answer_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v a_o undouted_a sign_n of_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n for_o how_o can_v a_o motion_n without_o essence_n attain_v to_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o throw_v itself_o into_o fear_n by_o find_v she_o own_o giltinesse_n for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o move_v with_o fear_n of_o a_o spiritual_a peine_fw-fr but_o that_o fall_v only_o upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o essence_n moreover_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o ascend_v up_o above_o the_o world_n be_v immortal_a for_o a_o vanish_v liveliness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n finalli_n forasmuch_o as_o so_o many_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o man_n mind_n be_v endow_v do_v cry_v out_z that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a thing_n engrave_v it_o there_o be_v even_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o a_o immortal_a essence_n for_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v in_o brute_n beast_n go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o at_o lest_o extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o thing_n present_o set_v before_o it_o but_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o vew_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o comprehend_v all_o age_n in_o understanding_n and_o memory_n dige_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o gather_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o thing_n past_a do_v plain_o show_v that_o there_o lie_v hide_v in_o man_n a_o certain_a thing_n several_a from_o the_o body_n we_o conceive_v by_o understand_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o angel_n which_o the_o body_n can_v not_o do_v we_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v right_a just_a and_o honest_a which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o bodily_a sense_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o this_o understanding_n yea_o and_o our_o sleep_v itself_o which_o astoni_v a_o man_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v life_n away_o from_o he_o be_v a_o plain_a witness_n of_o immortality_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o do_v not_o only_o minister_v unto_o we_o thought_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v do_v but_o also_o foreknowinge_n of_o thing_n for_o time_n to_o come_v i_o touch_v these_o thing_n short_o which_o even_o profane_a writer_n do_v excellent_o set_v out_o with_o more_o gorgeous_a garnishment_n of_o word_n but_o with_o the_o godly_a reder_n a_o simple_a put_v in_o mind_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a now_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a thing_n by_o itself_o several_a from_o the_o body_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o teach_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n that_o by_o death_n we_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o do_v put_v of_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a that_o final_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o may_v receive_v reward_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o in_o his_o body_n for_o these_o place_n and_o other_o that_o we_o do_v each_o where_o common_o light_a upon_o do_v not_o only_o manifest_o distinguish_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o also_o in_o geve_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o name_n of_o
have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o seen_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o therefore_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n because_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n because_o they_o hear_v and_o true_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v this_o excellency_n of_o prerogative_n that_o from_o it_o shall_v arise_v the_o clear_a revelinge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n also_o make_v that_o which_o even_o we_o now_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n xâ—_n that_o it_o be_v open_v to_o they_o that_o their_o travail_n be_v profitable_a principal_o for_o our_o age_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o third_o dyfference_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o jeremie_n xxxj_o who_o word_n be_v these_o behold_v the_o day_n shall_v come_v saithe_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n not_o accord_v to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o your_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o launde_n of_o egypt_n the_o covenant_n that_o they_o make_v void_a although_o i_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o bowel_n and_o i_o will_v write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o iniquity_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v teach_v his_o neighbour_n and_o no_o man_n his_o brother_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o jest_n unto_o the_o most_o of_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n to_o make_v this_o comparison_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o call_v the_o law_n a_o literal_a and_o gospel_n a_o spiritual_a doctrine_n vi_fw-la the_o law_n he_o say_v be_v fashion_v out_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o gospel_n write_v in_o heart_n that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o preachinge_a of_o death_n the_o gospel_n the_o preachinge_a of_o life_n the_o law_n the_o preachinge_a of_o damnation_n the_o gospel_n the_o preachinge_a of_o righteousness_n that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a that_o the_o gospel_n abide_v since_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v butt_n to_o declare_v the_o meaning_a of_o the_o prophet_n it_o shall_v be_v suffycient_a that_o we_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o atteyne_v the_o meaning_a of_o they_o both_o all_o be_v it_o there_o be_v some_o unlyâ—enesse_n between_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v more_o odiouslye_o of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o prophet_n do_v and_o that_o not_o in_o simple_a respect_n of_o the_o â—â—we_n but_o because_o there_o be_v certain_a naughty_a man_n have_v a_o wrong_a zeal_n to_o the_o law_n which_o do_v with_o perverse_a love_n of_o the_o ceremony_n obscure_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o dispute_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n accord_v to_o their_o erroure_n &_o foolish_a affection_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o note_v that_o peculiarly_a in_o paul_n but_o both_o of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v by_o comparison_n set_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o do_v consider_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o propre_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o for_o example_n the_o law_n do_v common_o in_o every_o place_n contain_v promise_n of_o mercy_n but_o because_o they_o be_v borrow_v from_o ell_n where_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v as_o part_v of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o mere_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o only_a thing_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o to_o command_v thing_n that_o be_v right_a &_o to_o forbid_v wicked_a do_n to_o promise_n reward_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o righteousness_n &_o to_o threaten_v punishment_n to_o the_o transgressor_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o to_o change_v nor_o amend_v the_o perverseness_n of_o heart_n yâ—_z be_v natural_o in_o all_o man_n now_o let_v we_o expound_v the_o apostle_n comparison_n one_o piece_n after_o a_o other_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v literal_a because_o it_o be_v publish_v without_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o new_a be_v spiritual_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v spiritual_o grave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o second_o diversity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o first_o the_o old_a be_v deadly_a because_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o wrap_v all_o mankind_n within_o the_o curse_n the_o new_a be_v the_o instrument_n of_o life_n because_o it_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o restore_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n the_o old_a be_v the_o ministry_n of_o damnation_n because_o it_o condemn_v all_o adam_n child_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o new_a be_v the_o ministry_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n because_o it_o reveâ—eth_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v ryghteous_a the_o last_o diversity_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ceremony_n because_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o â—mage_n of_o thing_n absent_a it_o behove_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o time_n deâ—aye_v and_o vanyshe_v away_o but_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o geve_v the_o true_a body_n in_o deed_n keep_v still_o a_o firm_a and_o perpetual_a steadfastness_n jeremie_n in_o deed_n call_v even_o the_o moral_a law_n a_o weak_a and_o frail_a covenant_n but_o that_o be_v for_o a_o other_o reason_n because_o by_o the_o sudden_a falling_n away_o of_o the_o unthankful_a people_n it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o break_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o break_n of_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n it_o can_v not_o propre_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o testament_fw-mi but_o the_o ceremony_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o their_o own_o weakness_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o weakness_n within_o themselves_o now_o that_o dyfference_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o fruit_n at_o all_o have_v none_o of_o they_o convert_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n to_o advance_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o the_o same_o lawemaker_n as_o it_o be_v puttinge_v on_o a_o new_a personage_n do_v honourable_o set_v forth_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o we_o reckon_v up_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o who_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o people_n have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o gather_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n we_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o in_o the_o old_a time_n in_o israel_n that_o with_o affection_n of_o mind_n and_o entire_o from_o their_o heart_n embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o yet_o be_v very_o many_o if_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o their_o own_o number_a wythoute_n comparison_n out_o of_o the_o three_o difference_n rise_v the_o four_o for_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o testament_n of_o bondage_n for_o that_o it_o engender_v fear_n in_o man_n mind_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o testament_n of_o liberty_n because_o it_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o confydence_n and_o assuredness_n so_o say_v paul_n in_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o romame_n four_o you_o have_v not_o receyve_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n â–ª_o herunto_o serve_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrues_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o now_o come_v to_o the_o bodily_a mount_n xxâ—iâ—_n and_o to_o kind_n lead_v fire_n a_o whirlwind_n darkness_n and_o tempest_n where_o nothing_o can_v be_v hear_v or_o seen_v but_o that_o strike_v menn_n mind_n with_o terror_fw-la in_o so_o much_o that_o moses_n himself_o quake_v for_o fear_n when_o the_o terryble_a voice_n sound_v which_o they_o all_o besoughte_v that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v butte_n that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o cytye_n of_o the_o syringe_n god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n butte_n that_o which_o paul_n short_o touch_v in_o the_o sentence_n that_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o set_v out_o more_o large_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n when_o he_o make_v a_o allegory_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o abraham_n after_o this_o manner_n xxi_o that_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n be_v a_o fygure_n of_o the_o mount_n sinai_n where_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n receive_v the_o law_n sara_n the_o
because_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o man_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v he_o teach_v man_n whether_o they_o shall_v travail_v if_o they_o will_v obtain_v grace_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o our_o body_n we_o must_v continual_o wrestle_v with_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n yea_o with_o our_o own_o natural_a soul_n xxxviii_o plato_n say_v in_o certain_a place_n that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o philosopher_n be_v a_o meditation_n of_o death_n but_o we_o may_v more_o true_o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v a_o perpetual_a study_n and_o exercise_v of_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n till_o it_o be_v utter_o slayve_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n get_v the_o dominion_n in_o us._n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o he_o have_v much_o profit_v that_o have_v learned_a much_o to_o mislike_v himself_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v stick_v fast_a in_o â—hat_n mire_n and_o go_v no_o further_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v haste_v and_o long_o towards_o god_n that_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o death_n &_o life_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v study_v upon_o a_o continual_a repentance_n as_o true_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v that_o have_v a_o natural_a hatred_n of_o sin_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_a sin_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o in_o love_n with_o righteousness_n this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v most_o simple_a of_o all_o other_o so_o i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o agree_v with_o thâ—_n truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v by_o the_o doctrine_n above_o teach_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o repete_fw-la a_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v it_o again_o xviii_o therefore_o the_o church_n praise_v and_o have_v in_o admiration_n the_o benefit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o salvation_n fourteen_o and_o paul_n command_v timothee_n to_o be_v patient_a and_o mild_a towards_o the_o unbelever_n say_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n geve_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devel_n god_n in_o deed_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o man_n and_o direct_v his_o exhortation_n general_o to_o all_o man_n but_o the_o effectual_a work_n thereof_o hang_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o create_v we_o man_n than_o of_o our_o own_o power_n to_o put_v on_o a_o better_a nature_n ij.x._n therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o regeneration_n we_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n create_v to_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o who_o soever_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o deliver_v from_o death_n those_o he_o quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n not_o that_o repentance_n be_v proper_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v already_o seen_v that_o it_o be_v unseparable_a from_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n xx_o sith_o as_o esaye_n testify_v there_o be_v a_o redeemer_n come_v to_o he_o and_o to_o those_o that_o in_o jacob_n be_v return_v from_o their_o wickedness_n this_o true_o stand_v steadfast_o determine_v that_o be_v so_o ever_o live_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o the_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n xvij_o therefore_o in_o esaie_n when_o the_o faithful_a complain_n and_o lament_v that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n they_o reckon_v this_o as_o a_o token_n of_o be_v reprobate_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o god_n the_o apostle_n also_o meaning_n to_o exclude_v apostate_n from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n vi_o apoint_v this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v unto_o repentance_n because_o god_n in_o renew_v they_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v perish_v show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n draw_v they_o unto_o he_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a contenance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o harden_v they_o he_o thunder_v against_o the_o reprobate_n who_o wickedness_n be_v unpardonable_a which_o kind_n of_o vengeance_n the_o apostle_n threaten_v to_o wilful_a apostate_n x.xxix._fw-la which_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v a_o scorn_n of_o god_n reprocheful_o despise_v his_o grace_n and_o defile_v &_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v they_o crucify_v he_o again_o for_o he_o do_v not_o as_o some_o fond_o rigorous_a man_n will_v have_v it_o cut_v of_o hope_n of_o pardon_n from_o all_o wilful_a sin_n but_o teach_v that_o apostasy_n be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o excuse_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o god_n do_v punish_v a_o contempt_n of_o himself_o so_o full_a of_o sacrilege_n with_o unappeasable_a rigour_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a iiij_o that_o they_o which_o have_v once_o be_v enlighten_v have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v shall_v be_v renew_v to_o repentance_n crucifi_a again_o of_o new_a and_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n twenty-five_o if_o say_v he_o we_o willing_o sin_n after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receyve_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a dreadful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n these_o also_o be_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o wrong_a understanding_n whereof_o the_o novatians_n in_o old_a time_n have_v gather_v matter_n to_o play_v the_o mad_a man_n with_o who_o rigorousnesse_n certain_a good_a man_n be_v offend_v beleve_v this_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a epistle_n in_o the_o apostle_n name_n which_o yet_o in_o all_o part_n do_v true_o favour_v of_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n but_o because_o we_o contend_v with_o none_o but_o with_o they_o that_o allow_v it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v how_o these_o sentence_n do_v nothing_o maintain_v their_o error_n first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n agree_v with_o his_o master_n which_o affirm_v that_o all_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgeven_a except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o forgeven_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v certain_a i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v content_v with_o this_o exception_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v he_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o follow_v that_o pardon_n be_v deny_v to_o no_o special_a offence_n but_o only_o to_o one_o which_o procede_v of_o a_o desperate_a rage_n can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o weakness_n and_o open_o show_v that_o a_o man_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o discuss_v this_o it_o behove_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v that_o same_o so_o horrible_a offence_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o forgevenesse_n whereas_o augustine_n in_o one_o place_n define_v it_o a_o obstinate_a stiffness_n even_o unto_o death_n with_o despeire_n of_o pardon_n that_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n thaâ—_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgeven_v in_o this_o world_n for_o either_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o vain_a or_o it_o may_v be_v commit_v in_o this_o life_n but_o if_o augustine_n definition_n be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v unless_o it_o continue_v even_o unto_o death_n whereas_o some_o other_o say_v that_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o envy_v the_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o his_o brother_n i_o see_v not_o from_o whence_o that_o be_v fetch_v but_o let_v we_o bring_v a_o true_a definition_n which_o be_v once_o prove_v with_o sure_a testimony_n shall_v easy_o by_o it_o selâ—e_v overthrow_v all_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o of_o set_a purpose_n resist_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o brightness_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o dazzle_a that_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n which_o they_o do_v only_o to_o this_o end_n to_o resi_v x_o for_o christ_n mean_v to_o expound_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v immediate_o add_v he_o that_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgeven_a he_o but_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgeven_v and_o matthew_n for_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v the_o spirit_n of_o blasphemy_n but_o how_o can_v a_o man_n speak_v a_o reproach_n against_o the_o
death_n &_o to_o make_v we_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o we_o see_v that_o oftentimes_o special_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o this_o title_n god_n say_v he_o which_o be_v scotfree_a in_o mercy_n iiii_o for_o the_o great_a love_n wherw_o t_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n have_v make_v we_o alive_a together_o in_o christ._n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o abraham_n he_o entreat_v of_o the_o general_a calling_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a &_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v if_o we_o be_v nothing_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o can_v we_o do_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n strong_o beat_v down_o this_o arrogancy_n in_o the_o history_n of_o job_n in_o these_o word_n who_o prevent_v i_o xixv_n &_o i_o shall_v rendre_fw-fr it_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v i_o which_o sentence_n paul_n expound_v appli_v it_o to_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o we_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o mere_a shame_n of_o needines_n &_o emptiness_n wherefore_o in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v come_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o his_o grace_n alone_o not_o by_o work_n he_o allege_v that_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n because_o we_o be_v new_o beget_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o x_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v which_o of_o we_o may_v boast_n that_o he_o have_v with_o his_o righteousness_n provoke_v god_n since_o our_o first_o power_n to_o do_v good_a procee_v out_o of_o regeneration_n for_o as_o we_o be_v make_v by_o nature_n oil_n shall_v soon_o be_v wrong_a out_o of_o a_o stone_n than_o a_o good_a work_n out_o of_o us._n true_o it_o be_v wonderful_a if_o man_n be_v conden_v of_o so_o great_a a_o shame_n dare_v yet_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v any_o thing_n with_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o confess_v with_o this_o noble_a instrument_n of_o god_n ix_o that_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n with_o a_o holy_a call_n noâ—_n accord_v to_o our_o work_n but_o accord_v to_o his_o purpose_n &_o grace_n &_o that_o the_o kindness_n &_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o we_o have_v appear_v iiii_o because_o he_o have_v save_v we_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mercy_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o this_o confession_n we_o dispoil_v man_n of_o all_o righteousness_n even_o to_o the_o least_o little_a piece_n thereof_o till_o he_o be_v by_o only_a merci_n regenerate_v into_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n forasmuch_o as_o if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n do_v bring_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o justify_v of_o we_o xiii_o it_o be_v false_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n true_o thapostle_n have_v not_o forget_v himself_o when_o he_o affirm_v justification_n to_o be_v of_o free_a gift_n which_o in_o a_o other_o place_n reson_v that_o grace_n be_v now_o not_o grace_n if_o work_n do_v any_o thing_n avail_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o lord_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v righteous_a man_n but_o sinner_n if_o only_a sinner_n be_v receive_v why_o seek_v we_o a_o entry_n by_o feign_a righteousness_n still_o this_o same_o thought_n have_v now_o &_o they_o recourse_n to_o my_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v peril_n lest_o i_o shall_v do_v wrong_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o do_v so_o careful_o travail_v in_o prove_v of_o this_o thing_n as_o though_o it_o be_v doutful_a or_o dark_a but_o because_o our_o enuiousnes_n be_v such_o as_o unless_o it_o be_v most_o straight_o thrust_v out_o of_o place_n it_o never_o yield_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v he_o i_o aÌ„_o compel_v to_o tarry_v somewhat_o the_o long_o upon_o it_o yet_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a enough_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v in_o fight_v rather_o use_v the_o word_n thereof_o they_o my_o own_o esai_n when_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o universal_a destruction_n of_o mankind_n do_v immediate_o after_o very_fw-la fit_o adjoin_v the_o order_fw-fr of_o restore_v xâ—i_fw-fr the_o lord_n have_v seen_v &_o it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n &_o he_o marvel_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o offer_v himself_o &_o he_o have_v set_v salvation_n in_o his_o own_o arm_n &_o have_v strengthen_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n where_o be_v our_o righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o help_v the_o lord_n in_o recover_v his_o salvation_n so_o a_o other_o prophet_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n discourse_v of_o the_o reconcile_n of_o sinner_n to_o himself_o twelve_o say_v i_o will_v espouse_v the_o to_o i_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n judgement_n grace_n &_o mercy_n i_o will_v sai_fw-mi to_o she_o that_o have_v not_o obtain_v merci_n thou_o have_v obtain_v merci_fw-la if_o such_o covenant_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a to_o be_v the_o first_o conjoin_v that_o we_o have_v with_o god_n stand_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v leave_v no_o foundation_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o those_o man_n which_o fame_n that_o man_n mete_v god_n with_o son_fw-fr righteousness_n of_o work_n whether_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o righteousness_n at_o all_o but_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v so_o what_o acceptable_a thing_n to_o god_n can_v proceed_v from_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o wholli_n abhor_v with_o all_o their_o do_n that_o all_o we_o twelve_o i_o sai_o be_v the_o dedli_fw-la &_o profess_a enemy_n of_o our_o god_n the_o truth_n itself_o testify_v till_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v receive_v into_o friendship_n if_o justify_v 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o love_n what_o righteousness_n of_o work_n shall_v go_v before_o 〈…〉_o john_n to_o turn_v away_o that_o pestilent_a arrogance_n do_v diligent_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o we_o do_v not_o first_o love_v he_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v long_o before_o teach_v by_o his_o prophet_n â—v_fw-la i_o will_v love_v they_o saih_o he_o with_o a_o free_a love_n because_o my_o anger_n be_v turn_v certain_o his_o love_n be_v not_o provoke_v by_o work_n if_o it_o have_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n incline_v itself_o unto_o us._n but_o the_o rude_a common_a sort_n of_o man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o no_o man_n have_v deserve_v that_o christ_n shall_v perform_v our_o redemption_n yet_o that_o to_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o redemption_n we_o be_v holpen_v by_o our_o own_o work_n yea_o but_o hosoever_o we_o be_v redeem_v of_o christ_n yet_o till_o we_o be_v by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o father_n graff_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o he_o we_o be_v both_o heir_n of_o darkness_n and_o death_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n xi_o for_o paul_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v &_o wassh_v from_o our_o uncleanness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v yâ—_z cleanse_n in_o us._n which_o same_o thing_n peter_n mind_v to_o teach_v declare_v that_o the_o sancrifinge_fw-mi of_o the_o spirit_n avail_v unto_o obedience_n &_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n iâ—_n if_o we_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o cleanse_v let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o before_o such_o water_v we_o be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o sinner_n be_v without_o christ._n let_v this_o therefore_o remain_v certain_a that_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a resurrection_n from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o when_o for_o christ_n sake_n it_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o them_z we_o first_o begin_v to_o pass_v from_o death_n into_o life_n under_o this_o sort_n be_v comprehend_v they_o which_o have_v in_o the_o division_n above_o set_v be_v note_v for_o the_o second_o &_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o conscience_n prove_v that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o again_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n in_o they_o this_o prove_v the_o want_n of_o faith_n whereby_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o reconcile_v to_o god_n nor_o yet_o justify_v in_o his_o sight_n forasmuch_o as_o these_o good_a
also_o they_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o quickening_n of_o the_o spirit_n herupon_o he_o gather_v matter_n of_o exhortation_n that_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v to_o righteousness_n this_o self_n same_o argument_n he_o use_v in_o a_o other_o place_n v._n that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v and_o have_v put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n sin_n that_o we_o be_v bury_v in_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v he_o call_v it_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n &_o of_o renew_v therefore_o first_o free_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v promise_v we_o and_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v reform_v we_o into_o newness_n of_o life_n last_o of_o all_o our_o faith_n receive_v also_o this_o profit_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o certain_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o graff_v into_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n xiii_o but_o that_o we_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o christ_n himself_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n for_o therefore_o he_o have_v dedicate_v and_o hallow_v baptism_n in_o his_o own_o body_n that_o he_o may_v have_v it_o common_a with_o we_o xvii_o as_o a_o most_o strong_a bond_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o felowshyp_n which_o he_o vouchsave_v to_o entre_fw-fr into_o with_o we_o so_o that_o paul_n prove_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o fulfilling_a of_o baptism_n be_v in_o christ_n xix.u._n who_o also_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o call_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v into_o his_o name_n which_o yet_o be_v command_v to_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n also_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o whatsoever_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o baptism_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o he_o which_o baptise_v into_o christ_n nineteeen_o do_v therewithal_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v therefore_o cleanse_v with_o his_o blood_n because_o the_o merciful_a father_n accord_v to_o his_o incomparable_a kyndnesse_n willing_a to_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n have_v set_v he_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o midst_n to_o procure_v to_o we_o favour_n with_o he_o but_o regeneration_n we_o so_o only_o obtain_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n if_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n wherefore_o both_o of_o our_o cleansing_n &_o regeneration_n we_o obtain_v &_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n distinct_o perceive_v the_o cause_n in_o the_o father_n i._n the_o matter_n in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o john_n first_o baptize_v so_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n into_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n meaning_n by_o this_o word_n repentance_n such_o regeneration_n and_o by_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n wash_v whereby_o also_o it_o be_v make_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o which_o be_v afterward_o commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n xxviii_o for_o the_o diverse_a hand_n wherewith_o it_o be_v minister_v make_v not_o the_o baptism_n diverse_a but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o baptism_n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n agree_v into_o one_o doctrine_n both_o baptize_v into_o repentance_n both_o into_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n both_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o be_v both_o repentance_n and_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n xxix_o john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o where_o he_o make_v he_o the_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n the_o propitiator_n of_o righteousness_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n what_o can_v the_o apostle_n add_v to_o this_o confession_n wherefore_o let_v it_o trouble_v no_o man_n that_o the_o old_a writer_n labour_v to_o sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o who_o be_v voice_n we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o esteem_v that_o it_o may_v shake_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o who_o will_v rather_o harken_v to_o chrysostome_n denyeng_v that_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n iiii_o than_o to_o luke_n contrarywyse_o affirm_v that_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n into_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v that_o suttletie_n of_o augustine_n to_o be_v receyve_v that_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n sin_n be_v forgeven_v in_o hope_n but_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v forgeven_v in_o deed_n for_o where_o as_o the_o evangelist_n plain_o testify_v that_o john_n in_o his_o baptism_n promise_v the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n what_o need_n we_o to_o abate_v this_o title_n of_o commendation_n when_o no_o necessity_n compel_v we_o unto_o it_o but_o if_o any_o man_n seek_v for_o a_o difference_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v find_v none_o other_o but_o this_o that_o john_n baptize_v into_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o apostle_n into_o he_o that_o have_v already_o present_v himself_o as_o for_o this_o that_o more_o abundant_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o make_v nothing_o to_o establish_v a_o diversity_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o baptism_n which_o the_o apostle_n minister_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o conversant_a in_o earth_n be_v call_v his_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o large_a plentifulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n yea_o even_o after_o his_o ascension_n xiiii_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o samaritan_n above_o the_o common_a measure_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o ascension_n although_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n till_o peter_n &_o john_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o this_o only_a thing_n as_o i_o think_v deceive_v the_o old_a writer_n that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v but_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o red_a that_o they_o be_v baptize_v again_o of_o paul_n which_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o how_o much_o they_o be_v herein_o deceive_v shall_v else_o where_o be_v plain_o declare_v in_o place_n fit_n for_o it_o xi_o what_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o john_n say_v that_o he_o baptize_v in_o deed_n with_o water_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v which_o shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n this_o may_v in_o few_o word_n be_v assoil_v for_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o one_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o but_o he_o compare_v his_o own_o person_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n sai_v that_o himself_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o water_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o gever_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v declare_v this_o power_n by_o visible_a miracle_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o to_o the_o apostle_n under_o fiery_a tongue_n what_o can_v the_o apostle_n boast_v of_o more_o than_o this_o what_o more_o can_v they_o also_o that_o baptise_v at_o this_o day_n for_o they_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n as_o the_o same_o old_a writer_n themselves_o do_v every_o where_fw-mi teach_v and_o special_o augustine_n who_o principal_a stay_n against_o the_o donatist_n be_v this_o that_o what_o a_o one_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o baptize_v yet_o only_o christ_n be_v ruler_n of_o it_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v both_o of_o mortification_n and_o of_o wash_v xxi_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n mortifi_v be_v figure_v when_o the_o lord_n deliver_a they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o from_o cruel_a bondage_n make_v for_o they_o a_o way_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o drown_v pharaoh_n himself_o and_o the_o egyptian_n their_o enemy_n that_o follow_v they_o hard_o at_o their_o back_n and_o be_v even_o in_o their_o neck_n to_o overtake_v they_o for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o by_o a_o sign_n give_v show_v we_o that_o we_o
that_o infant_n which_o can_v not_o believe_v lie_n in_o their_o damnation_n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o general_a gyltinesse_n wherewith_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v enwrap_v but_o only_o thretn_v the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v proud_o and_o stubborne_o refuse_v the_o grace_n offer_v they_o but_o this_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o infant_n also_o i_o set_v a_o contrary_a reason_n against_o they_o that_o whomesoever_o christ_n bless_v he_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v know_v that_o infant_n be_v bless_v of_o he_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v discharge_v from_o death_n then_o he_o false_o cit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o red_a xlvi_o that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o although_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v write_v yet_o shall_v prove_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v frame_v to_o obedience_n accord_v as_o the_o spirit_n woork_v in_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o certain_a number_n it_o be_v faulty_a to_o draw_v indifferent_o to_o all_o fowerthly_a he_o object_v because_o that_o go_v before_o which_o be_v natural_a we_o must_v tarry_v type_n time_n for_o baptism_n which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o although_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n beget_v of_o the_o flesh_n do_v from_o the_o very_a womb_n bear_v their_o own_o damnation_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o that_o withstand_v but_o that_o god_n may_v present_o bring_v remedy_n for_o neither_o shall_v seruettus_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v many_o year_n appoint_v by_o god_n that_o the_o spiritual_a newness_n of_o life_n many_o begin_v xiiii_o as_o paul_n testify_v although_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v by_o nature_n damn_v yet_o by_o supernatural_a grace_n they_o be_v save_v xxi_o then_o he_o bring_v forth_o a_o allegory_n that_o david_n go_v up_o into_o the_o tower_n of_o zion_n do_v lead_v neither_o blind_a man_n nor_o lame_a man_n with_o he_o but_o strong_a soldier_n but_o what_o if_o i_o set_v a_o parable_n against_o it_o wherein_o god_n call_v to_o the_o heavenly_a banquet_n blind_a man_n and_o lame_a man_n how_o will_v seruettus_n unwind_n himself_o out_o of_o this_o knot_n i_o ask_v also_o whether_o lame_a and_o maim_a man_n have_v not_o first_o be_v soldier_n with_o david_n but_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o tarry_v long_o upon_o this_o reason_n which_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v by_o the_o holy_a history_n to_o be_v make_v of_o mere_a falsehood_n nineteeen_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o allegory_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fisher_n of_o man_n not_o of_o little_a child_n but_o i_o ask_v what_o that_o saye_a of_o christ_n mean_v that_o into_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v gather_v all_o kynde_n of_o fish_n xlvii_o but_o because_o i_o like_v not_o to_o play_v with_o allegory_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v from_o baptise_a of_o infant_n howbeit_o i_o will_v yet_o know_v when_o the_o evangelist_n name_v they_o anthropous_a man_n in_o which_o word_n be_v comprehend_v all_o mankind_n without_o exception_n why_o they_o shall_v deny_v infant_n to_o be_v man_n xiii_o seventh_o he_o allege_v that_o sith_o spiritual_a thing_n agree_v with_o spiritual_a infant_n which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a be_v also_o not_o mete_v for_o baptism_n but_o first_o it_o be_v plain_o evident_a how_o wrongful_o they_o wrest_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v entreat_v of_o doctrine_n when_o the_o corinthian_n do_v to_o much_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n for_o vain_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n paul_n rebuke_v their_o sluggishness_n for_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o introduction_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n who_o can_v thereof_o gather_v that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o infant_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o flesh_n god_n do_v by_o free_a adoption_n make_v holy_a to_o himself_o where_o as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o spiritual_a meat_n if_o they_o be_v new_a man_n the_o solution_n be_v easy_a that_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o adoption_n suffice_v they_o till_o be_v grow_v to_o age_n they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v strong_a meat_n that_o therefore_o the_o time_n of_o examination_n which_o god_n express_o require_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n must_v be_v tarry_v for_o afterward_o he_o object_v that_o christ_n call_v all_o his_o to_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a enough_o that_o he_o admit_v none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v already_o prepare_v to_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o infant_n who_o he_o vouchesave_v to_o embrace_v do_v stay_n in_o a_o several_a and_o proper_a degree_n by_o themselves_o till_o they_o grow_v to_o age_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o stranger_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v monstrous_a that_o a_o man_n after_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v shall_v not_o eat_v i_o answer_v that_o soul_n be_v otherwise_o feed_v than_o by_o the_o outward_a eat_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o therefore_o christ_n be_v nevertheless_o meat_n to_o infant_n although_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o sign_n but_o of_o baptism_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o by_o which_o only_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o chirch_n be_v open_v to_o they_o again_o he_o object_v that_o a_o good_a steward_n distribute_v meat_n to_o the_o household_n in_o due_a time_n xlvi_o which_o although_o i_o willing_o grant_v yet_o by_o what_o right_a will_v he_o appoint_v unto_o we_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o baptism_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o infant_n out_o of_o tyme._n moreover_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v haste_n into_o the_o harvest_n while_o the_o field_n wax_v white_a xxxv_o uery_o christ_n mean_v this_o only_a that_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n present_a shall_v the_o more_o cheerful_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o teach_v who_o shall_v thereof_o gather_v that_o the_o only_a time_n of_o harvest_n be_v the_o ripe_a time_n for_o baptism_n his_o eleven_o reason_n be_v xxvi_o that_o in_o the_o first_o chirch_n christian_n and_o disciple_n be_v all_o one_o but_o we_o see_v now_o that_o he_o fond_o reason_v from_o the_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a disciple_n be_v call_v man_n of_o full_a age_n which_o have_v be_v already_o thorough_o teach_v and_o have_v profess_v christ_n as_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n yet_o no_o man_n shall_v thereof_o right_o gather_v that_o infant_n be_v stranger_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v testify_v to_o be_v of_o his_o household_n beside_o these_o he_o allege_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v brethren_n in_o which_o number_n infant_n be_v not_o unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o supper_n but_o i_o return_v to_o that_o principle_n that_o none_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o that_o be_v the_o membre_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o the_o embrace_a of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a token_n of_o the_o adoption_n whereby_o infant_n be_v join_v in_o common_a with_o full_a grow_a man_n and_o that_o the_o abstain_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o supper_n withstand_v not_o but_o that_o they_o perteyne_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o chirche_n neither_o do_v the_o these_o that_o be_v convert_v on_o the_o cross_n cease_v to_o be_v brother_n of_o the_o godly_a although_o he_o never_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n afterward_o he_o add_v that_o none_o be_v make_v our_o brother_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v give_v only_o by_o the_o bear_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o still_o fall_v back_o into_o the_o same_o deceitefull_a argument_n because_o he_o overthwart_o draw_v that_o to_o infant_n which_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o grow_a man_n paul_n teach_v there_o that_o this_o be_v god_n ordinary_a manner_n of_o call_v to_o bring_v his_o elect_v to_o the_o faith_n when_o he_o stir_v up_o to_o they_o faithful_a teacher_n by_o who_o be_v ministry_n and_o travail_n he_o reach_v his_o hand_n to_o they_o who_o dare_v thereby_o appoint_v a_o law_n to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v by_o some_o other_o secret_a way_n graft_v infant_n into_o christ_n xxvii_o where_o he_o object_v that_o cornelius_n be_v baptize_v after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o wrongful_o he_o doothe_v out_o of_o one_o example_n gather_v a_o general_a rule_n appear_v
matter_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n entreat_v of_o the_o eat_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o he_o conclude_v thus_o then_o shall_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v life_n to_o every_o man_n if_o that_o which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v visible_o receive_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n itself_o spiritual_o eat_v spiritual_o drink_v therefore_o whoso_o make_v unbelever_n partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o augustine_n let_v they_o show_v we_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o his_o judgement_n the_o whole_a truth_n be_v spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v certain_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n when_o unbelefe_n close_v up_o the_o entry_n to_o truth_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o visible_a or_o outward_a eat_n if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v eat_v true_o and_o yet_o not_o spiritual_o what_o shall_v that_o mean_v which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n xâ—â—iii_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v &_o drink_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n unto_o you_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o shall_v quicken_v you_o uery_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o christ_n offer_v for_o sacrifice_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o supper_n but_o he_o do_v set_v out_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v namely_o that_o be_v receive_v into_o heavenly_a glory_n by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o breathe_v life_n into_o us._n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o find_v in_o he_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v xxvii_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o unbelever_n but_o he_o expound_v himself_o adding_n in_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o describe_v spiritual_a eat_n in_o which_o out_o biringe_n consume_v not_o grace_n and_o lest_o my_o adversary_n shall_v say_v that_o i_o fight_n with_o they_o with_o a_o heap_n of_o place_n i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o how_o they_o can_v unwind_n themselves_o from_o one_o say_v of_o his_o where_o he_o say_v that_o sacrament_n do_v work_v in_o the_o only_o elect_v that_o which_o they_o figure_v true_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o breed_v in_o the_o supper_n figure_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o partake_v of_o it_o that_o cyrill_n also_o think_v none_o otherwise_o xvii_o these_o word_n do_v declare_v as_o if_o a_o man_n upon_o melt_a wax_n do_v pour_v other_o wax_n he_o whole_o temper_v the_o one_o wax_n with_o the_o other_o so_o be_v it_o necessary_a if_o any_o man_n receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v join_v with_o he_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ._n by_o these_o word_n i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v bereve_v of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a eat_n that_o do_v but_o sacramental_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o his_o power_n and_o that_o therefore_o fail_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o cess_v not_o to_o rain_v from_o heaven_n although_o the_o stone_n and_o rock_n conceive_v not_o the_o liquor_n of_o the_o rain_n this_o knowledge_n shall_v also_o easy_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o carnal_a worship_v which_o some_o have_v with_o perverse_a rashness_n erect_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o make_v account_n with_o themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v the_o body_n than_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o godhead_n be_v together_o with_o the_o body_n which_o now_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v therefore_o christ_n be_v there_o to_o be_v worship_v first_o if_o their_o accompanieng_v which_o they_o pretend_v be_v deny_v they_o what_o will_v they_o do_v for_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o a_o absurdity_n if_o the_o body_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o godhead_n yet_o what_o soundwitted_a and_o sober_a man_n can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n they_o think_v themselves_o in_o deed_n gay_o to_o prove_v it_o with_o their_o logical_a argument_n but_o since_o christ_n speak_v distinct_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o describe_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n how_o will_v they_o of_o a_o doubtful_a thing_n gather_v certain_o that_o which_o they_o will_v what_o then_o if_o their_o conscience_n chance_v to_o be_v exercise_v with_o any_o more_o grevous_a feeling_n shall_v not_o they_o by_o and_o by_o with_o their_o logical_a argument_n be_v dissolve_v &_o melt_v namely_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o alone_o our_o soul_n do_v stand_v fast_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o account_n &_o without_o which_o they_o faint_v at_o every_o first_o moment_n when_o they_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v against_o they_o and_o that_o themselves_o alone_o be_v to_o themselves_o the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o such_o motion_n shall_v be_v add_v other_o not_o small_a prickynge_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o importance_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o this_o form_n where_o nothing_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o when_o it_o concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n ought_v they_o with_o so_o great_a lightness_n to_o have_v attempt_v that_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o where_o red_a any_o one_o word_n but_o if_o they_o have_v with_o such_o humbleness_n as_o they_o ought_v hold_v all_o their_o thought_n under_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v true_o have_v hearken_v to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v drink_n and_o will_v have_v obey_v this_o commandment_n wherein_o he_o bid_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n do_v receive_v it_o without_o worship_a be_v assure_v that_o they_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o god_n commandment_n than_o which_o assuredness_n there_o be_v nothing_o better_a when_o we_o take_v any_o work_n in_o hand_n they_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o we_o read_v not_o to_o have_v fall_v down_o flat_a &_o worship_v it_o but_o even_o as_o they_o be_v sit_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o &_o eat_v it_o iiii_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chirch_n wherein_o luke_n report_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v communicate_v not_o in_o woorshyp_a but_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n twelve_o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n wherewith_o paul_n instruct_v the_o chirch_n of_o the_o corynthians_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v and_o these_o thing_n very_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o godly_a reader_n shall_v weigh_v how_o perilous_a it_o be_v in_o so_o high_a matter_n to_o wander_v from_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o dream_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o say_v aught_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o doubt_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o that_o godly_a soul_n may_v therein_o right_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o help_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o otherwise_o be_v weak_a that_o it_o may_v rise_v upwarde_o to_o reach_v the_o height_n of_o spiritual_a mystery_n then_o they_o which_o be_v hold_v down_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v stray_v from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o seek_v christ._n what_o then_o shall_v we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a worship_a when_o man_n do_v throw_v themselves_o down_o before_o bread_n to_o worship_n christ_n therein_o doubtless_o the_o nicene_n synod_n mean_v to_o mete_v with_o this_o mischief_n when_o it_o forbid_v we_o to_o be_v humble_o intentive_a to_o the_o sign_n set_v before_o us._n corda_fw-la and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n be_v it_o in_o old_a time_n ordain_v that_o before_o the_o consecration_n the_o people_n shall_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n lift_v upward_o the_o scripture_n itself_o also_o beside_o that_o it_o diligent_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n iii.ii._n whereby_o he_o convey_v away_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n from_o our_o sight_n &_o conversation_n to_o shake_v away_o from_o we_o all_o carnal_a think_n of_o he_o so_o oft_o as_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o he_o command_v we_o to_o be_v in_o mind_n raise_v upward_o &_o to_o seek_v he_o in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o
but_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n luke_n report_v in_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n send_v thither_o peter_n and_o john_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o samaritan_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o any_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o by_o which_o layeng_v on_o the_o samaritan_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n he_o diverse_a time_n make_v mention_v i_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o be_v they_o faithful_o execute_v their_o ministry_n the_o lord_n will_v that_o those_o visible_a and_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o then_o pour_v out_o upon_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v minister_v and_o distribute_v of_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n but_o under_o this_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o contain_v any_o high_a mystery_n but_o i_o expound_v it_o that_o they_o adjoin_v such_o a_o ceremony_n that_o by_o the_o very_a outeward_n do_v they_o may_v signify_v that_o they_o commend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n he_o upon_o who_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n if_o this_o ministry_n which_o the_o apostle_n then_o execute_v be_v yet_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o chirch_n the_o layeng_a on_o of_o hand_n also_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v but_o sin_n that_o same_o grace_n have_v cess_v to_o be_v give_v whereto_o serve_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n truelye_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v yet_o present_a with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n without_o who_o be_v guider_n &_o direct_a the_o chirch_n of_o god_n can_v not_o stand_v for_o we_o have_v the_o eternal_a promise_n and_o which_o shall_v ever_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o which_o christ_n call_v to_o himself_o they_o that_o thirst_n xxxvii_o that_o they_o may_v drink_v live_v water_n but_o those_o miracle_n of_o power_n and_o manifest_a workinge_n which_o be_v distribute_v by_o the_o layeng_a on_o of_o hand_n have_v cease_v neither_o behove_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o it_o be_v new_a shall_v be_v glorious_o set_v four_o and_o magnify_v with_o unheard_a of_o and_o unwonted_a miracle_n from_o which_o when_o the_o lord_n cess_v he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o forsake_v his_o chirch_n but_o teach_v that_o the_o royalty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o word_n be_v excellent_o enough_o disclose_v in_o what_o point_n therefore_o will_v these_o stageplaier_n say_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o with_o layeng_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o the_o evident_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v by_o and_o by_o show_v forth_o itself_o this_o they_o bring_v not_o to_o pass_v why_o therefore_o do_v they_o boast_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n make_v for_o they_o which_o we_o rede_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v but_o altogether_o to_o a_o other_o end_n this_o have_v like_o reason_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v teach_v that_o that_o breathe_v wherewith_o the_o lord_n breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v xxii_o but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o once_o he_o do_v not_o also_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o the_o apostle_n lay_v on_o their_o hand_n during_o the_o time_n that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v distribute_v at_o their_o prayer_n not_o that_o they_o which_o come_v after_o shall_v only_a playerlike_a and_o without_o the_o thing_n in_o deed_n counterfeit_v a_o empty_a &_o cold_a sign_n as_o these_o ape_n do_v but_o if_o they_o prove_v that_o in_o layeng_v on_o of_o hand_n they_o follow_v the_o apostle_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o like_a thing_n with_o the_o apostle_n save_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o overthwart_a wrongful_a counterfeit_n yet_o whence_o come_v their_o oil_n which_o they_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o oil_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o geve_v to_o it_o the_o power_n of_o strengthen_v do_v paul_n xx_o which_o draw_v we_o far_o away_o from_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n which_o condemn_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o stick_n to_o such_o petty_a observation_n but_o this_o i_o bold_o pronounce_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o from_o the_o lord_n whoso_o call_v oil_n the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n they_o forswear_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o deny_v christ_n they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o oil_n be_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o oil_n the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v both_o for_o all_o these_o weak_a element_n which_o decay_n with_o very_a use_n belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o shall_v never_o decay_v what_o then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v do_v you_o measure_v with_o the_o same_o measure_n the_o water_n wherewith_o we_o be_v baptyze_v and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n under_o which_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o sacrament_n give_v of_o god_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v look_v unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bodily_a thing_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o the_o form_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n print_v in_o it_o wherein_o lie_v the_o whole_a strength_n in_o respect_n therefore_o that_o the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n offer_v to_o our_o sight_n do_v keep_v their_o own_o substance_n this_o say_n of_o paul_n always_o have_v place_n â–ª_o vi.xiii._n meat_n for_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n god_n shall_v destroy_v they_o both_o for_o they_o pass_v and_o vanish_v away_o with_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sacrament_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o do_v true_o and_o spiritual_o teach_v us._n but_o let_v we_o yet_o more_o near_o look_v into_o it_o how_o many_o monster_n this_o fat_a liquor_n foster_v and_o fee_v these_o anoynter_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n to_o innocence_n in_o confirmation_n to_o increase_v of_o grace_n that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v new_o beget_v into_o life_n in_o confirmation_n we_o be_v prepare_v to_o battle_n and_o they_o be_v so_o past_a shame_n that_o they_o deny_v that_o baptism_n can_v well_o be_v do_v without_o confirmation_n o_o wickedness_n be_v we_o not_o therefore_o in_o baptism_n bury_v together_o with_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o partner_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o this_o fellowship_n with_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n paul_n expound_v to_o be_v the_o mortify_n of_o our_o flesh_n iiii_o and_o quicken_a of_o our_o spirit_n for_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n what_o be_v to_o be_v arm_v to_o battle_n if_o this_o be_v not_o if_o they_o count_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o to_o trede_v under_o foot_n the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o do_v they_o not_o yet_o at_o least_o reverence_n the_o chirch_n to_o who_o they_o will_v in_o every_o point_n seem_v so_o obedient_a but_o what_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o more_o strong_a against_o their_o doctrine_n than_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o milevitane_n council_n whoso_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v give_v only_o for_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o a_o help_n of_o grace_n to_o come_v xuj_o accurse_a be_v he_o but_o whereas_o luke_n in_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v not_o simple_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o beleve_v in_o christ_n with_o hart_n and_o confess_v he_o with_o mouth_n but_o mean_v of_o that_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o open_a power_n and_o visible_a grace_n be_v receive_v iiii_o so_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o spirit_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v long_o before_o say_v unto_o they_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o behold_v
change_n do_v show_v that_o be_v compel_v by_o heavenly_a authority_n he_o now_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n which_o before_o he_o have_v fight_v against_o now_o let_v these_o dog_n deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n or_o let_v theym_n discredit_v the_o history_n yet_o still_o the_o truth_n itself_o open_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v before_o time_n despise_v man_n among_o the_o rascal_n people_n sodeyn_o begin_v so_o gloriouse_o to_o entreat_v of_o heavenly_a mystery_n there_o be_v yet_o also_o furthermore_o many_o very_a good_a reason_n why_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v esteem_v without_o weyght_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o smalle_a matter_n that_o syn_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o publysh_v the_o wylle_n of_o so_o many_o age_n have_v constant_o agree_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o that_o how_o soever_o satan_n with_o all_o the_o world_n have_v travayl_v by_o marvellous_a mean_n either_o to_o oppress_v it_o or_o overthrow_v it_o or_o utter_o to_o blot_n and_o deface_v it_o out_o of_o man_n remembrance_n yet_o ever_o still_o like_o a_o palm_n tree_n it_o have_v rise_v up_o above_o and_o remain_v invincible_a for_o there_o have_v not_o lyght_o be_v in_o old_a time_n any_o sophister_n or_o rhetorician_n that_o have_v any_o more_o excellent_a wit_n than_o other_o but_o he_o have_v bend_v his_o force_n against_o this_o scripture_n yet_o they_o all_o have_v nothing_o prevayl_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v arm_v itself_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o yet_o all_o their_o enterprise_n be_v vanish_v away_o as_o in_o smoke_n now_o can_v it_o have_v resy_v be_v so_o myghty_o on_o each_o side_n assail_v if_o it_o have_v have_v none_o other_o defence_n but_o mannes_z yea_o rather_o it_o be_v hereby_o prove_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o that_o all_o the_o travayle_n of_o man_n stryve_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v of_o she_o own_o power_n still_o rise_v up_o beside_o that_o not_o one_o city_n alone_o nor_o one_o only_a nation_n have_v agree_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o world_n extendethe_v in_o length_n and_o breadth_n the_o scripture_n have_v attain_v her_o credit_n by_o one_o holy_a conspiracy_n of_o diverse_a nation_n which_o otherwise_o be_v in_o nothing_o agreeable_a one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o agreement_n of_o mind_n so_o dyvers_a and_o disagree_v in_o manner_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o ought_v much_o to_o move_v we_o because_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v about_o none_o other_o way_n but_o by_o work_v of_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n no_o smalle_n estimation_n grow_v unto_o it_o when_o we_o behold_v their_o godliness_n that_o do_v so_o agree_v i_o mean_v not_o of_o they_o all_o but_o only_o of_o those_o with_o who_o as_o with_o light_v it_o please_v god_n to_o have_v his_o church_n to_o shine_v now_o with_o what_o assuredness_n of_o myde_n ought_v we_o to_o submit_v we_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o see_v establish_v and_o witness_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o main_n holy_a man_n they_z when_o they_o have_v but_o one_o receive_v it_o stick_v not_o bold_o without_o fear_n yea_o and_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n to_o dye_v for_o it_o how_o shall_v it_o then_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v it_o convey_v to_o we_o with_o such_o a_o assure_a pledge_n shall_v not_o with_o certain_a and_o unmovable_a persuasion_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o small_a confirmation_n of_o the_o scripture_n ▪_o that_o it_o have_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o blood_n so_o many_o witness_n special_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o they_o suffer_v death_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o a_o frentike_a distemperance_n of_o brain_n as_o sometime_o the_o erroneous_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o with_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a and_o yet_o sober_a zeal_n of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o reason_n and_o those_o not_o few_o nor_o weak_a whereby_o the_o scripture_n have_v her_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n not_o only_o ascertayn_v unto_o godly_a heart_n but_o also_o honourable_o defend_v against_o the_o subtlety_n of_o caviller_n yet_o be_v they_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_o avaylable_a to_o bring_v steadfast_a credit_n unto_o it_o untyll_o the_o heavenly_a father_n disclose_n therein_o his_o majesty_n doothe_v bring_v the_o reverence_n thereof_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n wherefore_o then_o only_o the_o scripture_n shall_v suffice_v to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n when_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o those_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o serve_v to_o confirm_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v vain_a if_o as_o second_o healpe_n of_o our_o weakness_n they_o follow_v that_o chief_a and_o hy_a testimony_n but_o they_o do_v fond_o that_o will_v have_v it_o persuade_v by_o proof_n to_o the_o unfaithful_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o faith_n for_o good_a reason_n therefore_o do_v augustine_n geve_v warning_n dendi_fw-la that_o godliness_n and_o peace_n of_o mind_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o to_o make_v a_o man_n understande_v somewhat_o of_o so_o great_a matter_n ¶_o the_o ix_o chapter_n ¶_o that_o those_o fanatical_a man_n which_o forsake_v scripture_n resort_n unto_o revelation_n do_v overthrow_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n now_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n do_v imagine_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o way_n to_o attain_v unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v think_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v hold_v with_o error_n as_o to_o be_v carry_v with_o rage_n for_o there_o have_v arisen_a of_o late_a certain_a giddy_a brain_a man_n which_o most_o presumptuous_o pretend_v a_o school_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o themselves_o do_v forsake_v all_o read_v and_o also_o do_v scorn_v their_o simplicity_n which_o still_o follow_v the_o dead_a and_o slay_a letter_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o these_o man_n what_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o who_o inspiration_n they_o be_v carry_v up_o so_o high_a that_o they_o dare_v despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o chyldishe_a and_o base_a for_o if_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n than_o such_o carelessness_n be_v woorthye_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o i_o think_v they_o will_v grant_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v lighten_v with_o none_o other_o spirit_n but_o none_o of_o they_o do_v learn_v of_o that_o spirit_n to_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o every_o one_o be_v move_v more_o to_o reverence_v it_o as_o their_o writynge_n do_v most_o plain_o witness_v xxi_o and_o sure_o so_o be_v it_o foretell_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o esaie_n for_o where_o he_o say_v my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o old_a people_n to_o the_o outward_a doctrine_n as_o though_o they_o be_v set_v to_o learn_v to_o spelle_fw-fr but_o rather_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_v felicity_n of_o the_o new_a church_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v no_o less_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n than_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o these_o lewd_a man_n with_o wicked_a sacrilege_n do_v sever_v asunder_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v join_v with_o a_o inviolable_a knot_n moreover_o paul_n be_v ravyssh_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o cease_v not_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o so_o as_o he_o exhort_v timothe_n a_o doctor_n of_o singular_a excellence_n to_o apply_v read_v xiii_o and_o worthy_a be_v that_o commendation_n to_o be_v remember_v wherewith_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n say_v xuj_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o admonysshe_v and_o to_o reprove_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_v how_o dyvelyshe_a a_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o fain_v that_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n be_v but_o transitorye_n and_o last_v but_o for_o a_o while_n which_o in_o deed_n guyde_v the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o last_o end_n again_o i_o will_v have_v they_o answer_v i_o this_o whether_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o a_o other_o spirit_n than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o
power_n they_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o in_o so_o many_o miracle_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o unless_o they_o do_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n a_o corporal_a representation_n of_o his_o face_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o god_n that_o govern_v they_o their_o mind_n be_v therefore_o to_o know_v by_o the_o image_n go_v before_o they_o that_o god_n be_v the_o guide_n of_o their_o journey_n this_o thing_n daily_a experience_n teach_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v always_o unquiet_a till_o it_o have_v get_v some_o counterfeit_n devise_n like_o itself_o wherein_o it_o may_v vain_o delight_v as_o in_o a_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n man_n to_o obey_v this_o blind_a desire_n have_v erect_v sign_n wherein_o they_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v present_a before_o their_o carnal_a eye_n after_o such_o invention_n forge_v by_o and_o by_o follow_v worship_v for_o when_o man_n think_v that_o they_o behold_v god_n in_o image_n they_o do_v also_o worship_v he_o in_o they_o at_o length_n be_v both_o with_o mind_n and_o eye_n altogether_o fasten_v thereon_o they_o begin_v to_o wax_v more_o and_o more_o brutish_a and_o to_o wonder_v at_o they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o admiration_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o nature_n of_o godhead_n in_o they_o so_o appear_v that_o man_n break_v not_o out_o into_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n till_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o some_o gross_a opinion_n not_o to_o think_v the_o image_n to_o be_v god_n but_o to_o imagine_v that_o there_o do_v a_o certain_a force_n of_o godhead_n abide_v in_o they_o therefore_o whether_o thou_o represent_v to_o thyself_o either_o god_n or_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o image_n when_o thou_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n thou_o be_v already_o bewitch_v which_o some_o superstition_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v not_o only_o image_n to_o be_v erect_v that_o be_v make_v to_o express_v a_o likeness_n of_o he_o but_o also_o any_o title_n or_o stone_n to_o be_v dedicate_v that_o shall_v stand_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n this_o other_o point_n be_v add_v concern_v worship_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v forge_v a_o visible_a form_n for_o god_n they_o also_o tie_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o it_o so_o beastly_a foolish_a be_v man_n that_o there_o they_o fasten_v god_n where_o they_o counterfeit_v he_o and_o therefore_o must_v they_o needs_o worship_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n whether_o they_o simple_o worship_v the_o idol_n or_o god_n in_o the_o idol_n this_o be_v always_o idolatry_n when_o honour_v due_a to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o a_o idol_n under_o what_o colour_n soever_o it_o be_v and_o because_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v superstitious_o therefore_o what_o soever_o be_v give_v to_o idol_n be_v take_v from_o he_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n hereunto_o that_o seek_v for_o pretence_n to_o defend_v the_o abominable_a idolatry_n wherewith_o these_o many_o age_n past_a true_a religion_n have_v be_v drown_v and_o overthrow_v but_o say_v they_o the_o image_n be_v not_o take_v for_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o jew_n themselves_o so_o unaduised_a to_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v god_n by_o whole_a hand_n they_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o egipte_n before_o they_o make_v they_o calf_n yea_o when_o aaron_n say_v that_o those_o be_v the_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egipte_n they_o bold_o assent_v show_v a_o plain_a token_n of_o their_o meaning_n that_o they_o will_v still_o keep_v that_o god_n that_o be_v their_o deliverer_n so_o that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o calf_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v beleve_v that_o the_o heathen_a be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o stock_n and_o stone_n for_o they_o change_v their_o image_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o still_o they_o keep_v the_o same_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v many_o image_n of_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o image_n feign_v they_o many_o go_n beside_o that_o they_o do_v daily_o consecrate_v new_a image_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o think_v that_o they_o make_v new_a god_n cxiii_o let_v the_o excuse_n be_v read_v which_o augustine_n say_v be_v pretend_a by_o the_o idolater_n of_o his_o age_n when_o they_o be_v rebuke_v the_o common_a fort_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v that_o visible_a thing_n but_o the_o deity_n that_o do_v in_o it_o invisible_o dwell_v and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o somewhat_o better_a religion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o do_v say_v that_o they_o do_v neither_o worship_n the_o image_n nor_o the_o spirit_n in_o it_o but_o by_o the_o corporal_a image_n they_o do_v behold_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o worship_n now_o then_o all_o idolater_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v none_o otherwise_o mind_v than_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v not_o content_v with_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o god_n they_o think_v by_o the_o image_n he_o shall_v be_v more_o sure_a and_o near_o imprint_v in_o they_o after_o once_o that_o such_o disorder_a counterfeit_v of_o god_n well_o like_v they_o they_o never_o end_v till_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o delude_v with_o new_a deceit_n they_o imagine_v that_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o image_n and_o nevertheless_o both_o the_o jew_n be_v persuade_v that_o under_o such_o image_n they_o do_v worship_v the_o one_o true_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o likewise_o the_o gentile_n their_o false_a god_n who_o yet_o they_o feign_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n whosoever_o deny_v that_o it_o have_v thus_o be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a yea_o within_o our_o own_o remembrance_n they_o impudent_o lie_v for_o why_o fall_v they_o down_o before_o they_o and_o when_o they_o pray_v why_o turn_v they_o towards_o they_o as_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n cxi_o for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o augustine_n say_v that_o no_o man_n pray_v or_o worship_v when_o he_o so_o behold_v a_o image_n but_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o it_o or_o that_o it_o will_v do_v for_o he_o what_o he_o desire_v why_o be_v there_o such_o difference_n between_o the_o image_n of_o one_o god_n that_o pass_v by_o one_o image_n with_o little_a reverence_n or_o none_o do_v to_o it_o they_o honour_v a_o other_o solemn_o why_o do_v they_o weary_v themselves_o with_o vow_a pilgremage_n to_o visit_v those_o image_n whereof_o they_o have_v like_a at_o home_n why_o do_v they_o at_o this_o day_n in_o defence_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o country_n fight_v to_o slaughter_n and_o destruction_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o will_v better_o suffer_v to_o have_v the_o one_o only_a god_n than_o their_o idol_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o reckon_v up_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v almost_o infinite_a and_o do_v in_o manner_n possess_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n i_o do_v only_o show_v what_o themselves_o do_v confess_v when_o they_o mean_v most_o of_o all_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o of_o idolatry_n we_o do_v not_o call_v they_o say_v they_o our_o god_n no_o more_o do_v the_o jew_n nor_o the_o gentile_n call_v they_o they_o in_o time_n paste_n and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n eke_v where_o cease_v not_o to_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o fornication_n with_o stock_n and_o stone_n for_o do_v no_o more_o but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v daily_o do_v by_o they_o that_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o carnal_o worship_v god_n in_o stock_n and_o stone_n although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a nor_o think_v good_a to_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o if_o i_o know_v it_o not_o how_o they_o seek_v to_o escape_v with_o a_o more_o subtle_a distinction_n whereof_o i_o shall_v again_o make_v mention_n more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o for_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o worship_n which_o they_o geve_v to_o image_n be_v idolodulia_n which_o be_v service_n of_o image_n and_o not_o idololatria_fw-la which_o be_v worship_n of_o image_n for_o so_o they_o term_v it_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o without_o any_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n geve_v unto_o image_n and_o picture_n that_o worship_v which_o they_o call_v doulia_fw-la or_o service_n and_o so_o they_o think_v themselves_o without_o blame_n if_o they_o be_v but_o the_o servant_n and_o not_o also_o the_o worshipper_n
with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n diverse_a from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n for_o in_o each_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v understand_v the_o whole_a substance_n with_o this_o that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o property_n the_o father_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o son_n x_o &_o the_o son_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o father_n as_o himself_o affirm_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v not_o grant_v the_o one_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o other_o by_o any_o difference_n of_o essence_n xxxviii_o by_o these_o name_n that_o betoken_v distinction_n say_v augustin_n that_o be_v mean_v whereby_o they_o have_v relation_n one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o not_o the_o very_a substance_n whereby_o they_o be_v all_o one_o by_o which_o mean_v be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n to_o be_v make_v agree_v which_o otherwise_o will_v seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o disagree_v for_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o that_o the_o son_n have_v both_o godhead_n and_o essence_n of_o himself_o clxxvii_o and_o be_v all_o one_o beginning_n with_o the_o father_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o diversity_n augustine_n doothe_v in_o a_o other_o place_n well_o and_o planelye_a declare_v when_o he_o say_v christ_n have_v respect_n to_o himself_o be_v call_v god_n and_o to_o his_o father_n be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o again_o â–ª_o the_o father_n as_o to_o himself_o be_v call_v god_n lxviii_o as_o to_o his_o son_n be_v call_v the_o father_n where_o have_a respect_n to_o the_o son_n he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n &_o where_o as_o to_o the_o father_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n and_o where_o he_o be_v call_v as_o to_o himself_o the_o father_n and_o as_o to_o himself_o the_o son_n it_o be_v all_o one_o god_n therefore_o when_o we_o simple_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n without_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o father_n we_o do_v well_o and_o propre_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o call_v he_o but_o one_o beginning_n but_o when_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o relation_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n than_o we_o right_o make_v the_o father_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o son_n all_o the_o whole_a five_o book_n of_o augustine_n concern_v the_o trinity_n do_v nothing_o but_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n and_o much_o safe_a it_o be_v to_o rest_n in_o that_o relation_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o than_o into_o suttletle_a pierce_a unto_o the_o high_a mystery_n to_o wander_v abroad_o by_o many_o vain_a speculation_n let_v they_o therefore_o that_o be_v please_v with_o sobrenesse_n &_o content_v with_o measure_n of_o faith_n short_o learn_v so_o much_o as_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v know_v that_o be_v when_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o understande_v the_o one_o only_a and_o single_a essence_n in_o which_o we_o comprehend_v three_o person_n or_o hypostasis_n and_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o do_v indefinite_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v no_o less_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o father_n but_o when_o the_o son_n be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n then_o come_v in_o a_o relation_n and_o so_o we_o make_v distinction_n between_o yâ—_z person_n and_o because_o the_o proprety_n in_o the_o person_n bring_v a_o order_n with_o they_o so_o as_o the_o beginning_n and_o orginall_n be_v in_o the_o father_n so_o oft_o as_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v peculiar_o give_v to_o the_o father_n by_o this_o mean_a be_v retain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o order_n which_o yet_o do_v minishe_v nothing_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o where_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v to_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n always_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a sacrilege_n for_o we_o to_o call_v the_o son_n a_o several_a god_n from_o the_o father_n because_o the_o simple_a name_n of_o god_n doothe_a admytte_n no_o relation_n and_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o now_o ix_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n indefinite_o take_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v therefore_o i_o have_v thrice_o pray_v the_o lord_n because_o that_o after_o he_o have_v receyve_v the_o answer_n of_o christ._n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o he_o say_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o i_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o name_n lord_n be_v there_o set_v for_o jehovah_n and_o therefore_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v very_o fond_a and_o childyshe_a for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a sentence_n that_o compare_v not_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o we_o know_v that_o after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o apostle_n do_v common_o set_v the_o word_n kyrios_n lord_n in_o stead_n of_o jehovah_n and_o not_o to_o fetch_v a_o example_n far_o of_o paul_n dydde_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n xxviii_o than_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o peter_n citethe_v the_o place_n of_o joell_n who_o soever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o where_o this_o name_n be_v peculiar_o give_v to_o the_o son_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n thereof_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o place_n fit_n for_o it_o now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v in_o mind_n when_o paul_n have_v absolute_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o by_o and_o by_o bring_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n even_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a god_n call_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n against_o it_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o god_n may_v be_v spiritual_a wherein_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v comprehend_v which_o be_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n for_o even_o as_o there_o we_o hear_v god_n to_o be_v make_v a_o spirit_n so_o we_o do_v here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a essence_n to_o be_v call_v both_o god_n and_o procede_v from_o god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o satan_n to_o the_o end_n to_o root_v out_o our_o faith_n have_v always_o move_v great_a contention_n partly_o concern_v the_o divine_a essence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o partly_o concern_v their_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o age_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o trouble_v the_o true_a teacher_n in_o this_o behalf_n so_o at_o this_o day_n he_o travail_v out_o of_o the_o old_a embre_n to_o kindle_v a_o new_a fire_n therefore_o here_o it_o be_v good_a to_o answer_v the_o perverse_a foolish_a error_n of_o some_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v our_o purpose_n to_o lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v and_o not_o to_o strive_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o obstinate_a and_o contentious_a but_o now_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v already_o peasable_o show_v must_v be_v rescue_v from_o the_o cavillation_n of_o the_o wicked_a all_o be_v it_o my_o chief_a travail_n shall_v yet_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o which_o geve_v gentle_a and_o open_a ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v whereupon_o steadfast_o to_o rest_v their_o foot_n in_o this_o point_n if_o any_o where_n at_o all_o in_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o dispute_v sobre_o and_o with_o great_a moderation_n and_o to_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o neither_o our_o thought_n nor_o our_o tongue_n proceed_v any_o further_a than_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n do_v extend_v for_o how_o may_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o his_o capacity_n define_v the_o immeasurable_a essence_n of_o god_n which_o never_o yet_o can_v certain_o determine_v how_o great_a be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n which_o yet_o he_o daily_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n yea_o how_o may_v she_o by_o she_o own_o guide_v atteyn_a to_o discuss_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n that_o can_v not_o
god_n xvii_o do_v take_v goodness_n from_o himself_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o human_a nature_n lest_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v take_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o what_o soever_o goodness_n be_v in_o it_o it_o come_v of_o free_a gift_n i_o ask_v whether_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v good_a or_o no_o if_o they_o say_v nay_o than_o we_o hold_v their_o ungodliness_n sufficient_o convince_v in_o say_v yea_o they_o confound_v themselves_o but_o where_o as_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n christ_n seem_v to_o put_v from_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o good_a that_o doothe_v the_o more_o confirm_v our_o meaning_n for_o sith_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a title_n of_o god_n alone_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n salute_v by_o the_o name_n of_o good_a in_o refuse_v false_a honour_n he_o do_v admonish_v they_o that_o the_o goodness_n wherein_o he_o excel_v be_v the_o goodness_n that_o god_n have_v i_o ask_v also_o where_o paul_n affirm_v that_o only_a god_n be_v immortal_a i.xvii._fw-la wise_a and_o true_a whether_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o number_a of_o man_n mortal_a foolish_a and_o false_a shall_v not_o he_o then_o be_v immortal_a that_o from_o the_o beginning_a be_v life_n to_o geve_v immortality_n to_o angel_n shall_v not_o he_o be_v wise_a that_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v true_a i_o ask_v furthermore_o x_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o no_o for_o he_o claim_v this_o unto_o himself_o to_o have_v all_o knee_n bow_v before_o he_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n which_o do_v in_o the_o law_n forbid_v any_o other_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o himself_o if_o they_o will_v have_v that_o mean_v of_o the_o father_n only_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o esaie_n i_o be_o and_o none_o but_o i_o this_o testimony_n i_o turn_v against_o theim selue_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n vi_fw-la and_o their_o cavillation_n have_v no_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v abase_v and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n because_o although_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n and_o judge_n extend_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n open_o show_v in_o flesh_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v avaunce_v to_o such_o height_n but_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v disagree_v with_o himself_o but_o this_o controversye_n paul_n do_v well_o take_v away_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n before_o that_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n seven_o now_o how_o can_v this_o equality_n have_v stand_v together_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v name_n be_v jah_n and_o jehovah_n that_o ryde_v upon_o the_o cherubin_n that_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n now_o howesoever_o they_o babble_v against_o it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o chryste_n which_o esaie_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n ix_o he_o he_z be_v our_o god_n for_o he_o we_o have_v wait_v whereas_o in_o these_o word_n he_o describe_v the_o come_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n not_o only_o that_o shall_v bring_v home_o the_o people_n from_o the_o exile_n of_o babylon_n but_o also_o ful_o in_o all_o point_n restore_v the_o church_n and_o with_o their_o other_o cavillation_n they_o nothing_o prevail_v in_o sayinge_v that_o chryste_n be_v god_n in_o his_o father_n for_o though_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n and_o degree_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o godheade_n be_v in_o the_o father_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a inventyon_n to_o say_v that_o the_o essence_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o only_a godmaker_n of_o the_o son_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v either_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o essence_n than_o one_o or_o else_o they_o call_v chryste_n god_n only_o in_o tittle_n and_o imagination_n if_o they_o grant_v that_o chryste_n be_v god_n but_o next_o after_o the_o father_n then_o shall_v the_o essence_n be_v in_o he_o beget_v and_o fashion_v which_o in_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o unfashyoned_a i_o know_v that_o many_o quick_a nose_a man_n do_v laugh_v at_o this_o that_o we_o gather_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o god_n speak_v thus_o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n but_o yet_o the_o godly_a reader_n do_v see_v how_o vayn_o and_o fond_o moses_n shall_v bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o talk_n of_o dyverse_a together_o xxvi_o if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o god_n more_o person_n than_o one_o now_o certain_a be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o the_o father_n speak_v unto_o be_v uncreate_v but_o nothing_o be_v uncreate_v but_o god_n himself_o yea_o the_o one_o only_a god_n now_o therefore_o unless_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o power_n of_o create_v be_v common_a and_o the_o authority_n of_o command_v common_a to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o god_n do_v not_o inward_o thus_o speak_v to_o himself_o but_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o other_o foreign_a work_n man_n final_o one_o place_n shall_v easy_o answer_v two_o of_o their_o objection_n xxiiii_o for_o where_o as_o christ_n himself_o pronounce_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n this_o be_v not_o conveniente_a to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o father_n only_o as_o if_o the_o word_n himself_o be_v not_o of_o spiritual_a nature_n if_o then_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n do_v as_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o son_n as_o with_o the_o father_n i_o gather_v that_o the_o son_n be_v also_o comprehend_v under_o the_o indefynite_a name_n of_o god._n but_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o after_o that_o none_o be_v allow_v for_o good_a worshipper_n of_o the_o father_n but_o they_o that_o worshyppe_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n where_o upon_o follow_v a_o other_o thing_n because_o chryste_n do_v under_o a_o head_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n he_o do_v geve_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o father_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o destroy_v his_o own_o godhead_n but_o by_o degree_n to_o lyfte_v we_o up_o unto_o it_o but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o they_o dream_v of_o certain_a undivided_a singular_a thing_n whereof_o each_o have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essential_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o essence_n as_o well_o of_o the_o son_n as_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unbegotten_a but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o order_n first_o and_o have_v of_o himself_o beget_v his_o wisdom_n therefore_o rightful_o as_o be_v above_o say_v he_o be_v count_v the_o original_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o godhead_n so_o god_n indefinite_o speak_v be_v unbegotten_a and_o the_o father_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o foolish_o they_o think_v that_o they_o gather_v that_o by_o our_o meaning_n be_v make_v a_o quaternitie_n because_o false_o and_o cavillouslye_o they_o ascrybe_n unto_o we_o a_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n as_o though_o we_o do_v fain_o that_o by_o derivation_n there_o come_v three_o person_n out_o of_o one_o essence_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o writing_n that_o we_o do_v not_o draw_v the_o person_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n but_o although_o they_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o essence_n we_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o if_o the_o person_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o essence_n than_o peradventure_o their_o reason_n be_v like_a to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o trinity_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o person_n which_o one_o god_n contain_v in_o he_o so_o be_v their_o fond_a question_n answer_v whether_o the_o essence_n do_v mete_v to_o make_v up_o the_o trinity_n as_o though_o we_o do_v imagine_v that_o there_o descend_v three_o god_n out_o of_o it_o and_o this_o exception_n grow_v of_o like_a foolyshenesse_n where_o they_o say_v that_o then_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v without_o god_n for_o though_o it_o meet_v not_o to_o make_v up_o the_o distinction_n as_o a_o part_n or_o a_o member_n yet_o neither_o be_v the_o person_n without_o it_o nor_o out_o of_o it_o because_o the_o father_n if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n can_v not_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v none_o otherwise_o the_o son_n but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o godheade_n
they_o of_o all_o ability_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o embrace_n christ_n xiij_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v flesh_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o high_a wisdom_n to_o conceive_v god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v god_n unless_o it_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n xvij_o as_o christ_n testify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a revelation_n of_o the_o father_n that_o peter_n do_v know_v he_o if_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o our_o nature_n want_v all_o that_o which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n geve_v to_o his_o elect_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n than_o here_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o doubt_n upon_o for_o thus_o speak_v the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o prophet_n xxvij_o for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n baptist_n sing_v the_o dulness_n of_o his_o disciple_n cry_v out_o that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o and_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o gift_n a_o special_a illumination_n and_o not_o a_o common_a gift_n of_o nature_n appear_v hereby_o that_o he_o complain_v that_o in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o tommende_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o prevayl_v nothing_o i_o see_v say_v he_o that_o word_n be_v nothing_o to_o inform_v man_n mind_n concern_v divine_a thing_n unless_o the_o lord_n geve_v understand_v by_o his_o spirit_n yea_o and_o moses_n when_o he_o reproach_v the_o people_n with_o their_o forgetfulness_n yet_o note_v this_o withal_o that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n grow_v wise_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n ij_o thy_o eye_n say_v he_o have_v see_v those_o great_a token_n and_o wonder_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o understande_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v what_o shall_v he_o express_v more_o if_o he_o call_v we_o block_n in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n promise_v for_o a_o great_a grace_n seven_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o israelite_n a_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o signifi_v thereby_o that_o man_n wit_n be_v only_o so_o much_o spiritual_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v lighten_v by_o he_o and_o this_o christ_n plain_o confirm_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n twenty-four_o when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o he_o but_o he_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v from_o the_o father_n what_o be_v not_o he_o himself_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a bryghtnesse_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v express_v unto_o we_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o better_o show_v what_o our_o power_n be_v to_o know_v god_n than_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v his_o image_n where_o it_o be_v so_o open_o set_v present_v before_o us._n what_o come_v he_o not_o into_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o declare_v his_o father_n will_n unto_o man_n and_o do_v he_o not_o faithful_o do_v his_o office_n yes_o sure_o but_o yet_o nothing_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o preaching_n unless_o the_o inward_a schoolmaster_n the_o holyghost_n set_v open_v the_o way_n to_o our_o mind_n therefore_o none_o come_v to_o he_o but_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n what_o manner_n way_n of_o learning_n and_o hear_n be_v this_o even_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o marvelous_a and_o singular_a virtue_n form_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o the_o mind_n to_o understande_v and_o jest_n that_o shall_v seem_v strange_a he_o allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o elaye_n where_o when_o he_o promise_v the_o repair_v of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o salvation_n xiii_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o god_n there_o foreshow_v some_o peculiar_a thing_n concern_v his_o electe_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o learn_v that_o be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v understande_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v open_a to_o no_o man_n but_o to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o enlighten_v shall_v make_v a_o new_a mind_n but_o paul_n speak_v most_o plain_o of_o all_o which_o of_o purpose_n enter_v into_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n after_o he_o have_v condemn_v all_o man_n wisdom_n of_o folly_n and_o vanity_n &_o utter_o bring_v it_o to_o naught_o at_o the_o last_o conclude_v thus_o iiiii_fw-la that_o natural_a man_n can_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o understande_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o judge_v who_o do_v he_o call_v natural_a even_o he_o that_o stay_v upon_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_z i_o say_v comprehend_v nothing_o in_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o god_n why_o so_o be_v it_o because_o by_o slothfulness_n he_o neglect_v it_o nay_o rather_o although_o he_o will_v travail_v never_o so_o much_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v spiritual_o judge_v what_o mean_v that_o because_o be_v utter_o hide_v from_o the_o light_n of_o manâ—_n they_o be_v open_v by_o the_o only_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v for_o folly_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n geve_v no_o light_n before_o he_o have_v avaunce_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o eye_n ear_n and_o mind_n yea_o he_o testify_v that_o man_n wisdom_n be_v as_o a_o certain_a veil_n whereby_o man_n mind_n be_v keep_v from_o sing_v god_n xx_o what_o mean_v we_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v folly_n by_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o forsooth_o geve_v unto_o it_o sharpness_n of_o understanding_n whereby_o it_o may_v pierce_v to_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n far_o be_v such_o beastelinesse_n from_o us._n and_o so_o that_o which_o here_o he_o take_v away_o from_o man_n in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o a_o prayer_n he_o geve_v it_o to_o god_n alone_o god_n say_v he_o and_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n i.xu._n geve_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n now_o thou_o hear_v that_o all_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n what_o follow_v and_o lightene_fw-mi the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n sure_o if_o they_o need_v a_o new_a revelation_n then_o be_v they_o blind_a of_o themselves_o it_o follow_v after_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o great_a understanding_n to_o know_v their_o own_o call_n and_o let_v not_o some_o pelagian_a babble_n here_o that_o god_n do_v remedy_v that_o dulness_n or_o unskilfulnesse_n when_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o word_n he_o direct_v man_n understanding_n whether_o without_o a_o guide_n he_o can_v not_o have_v attein_v for_o david_n have_v a_o law_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o wisdom_n that_o may_v be_v desire_v and_o yet_o not_o content_v with_o that_o he_o require_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v that_o he_o may_v consider_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o same_o law_n xix.xviij_fw-la by_o which_o speech_n true_o he_o secret_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n rise_v upon_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shine_v to_o man_n but_o they_o get_v not_o much_o thereby_o until_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n xvij_o do_v geve_v they_o or_o open_v their_o eye_n because_o where_o so_o ever_o he_o shine_v not_o with_o his_o spirit_n all_o thing_n be_v possess_v with_o darkness_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o &_o large_o teach_v by_o the_o best_a schoolmaster_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o instruct_v their_o mind_n in_o that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o xxvi_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bid_v they_o look_v for_o he_o if_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n we_o do_v thereby_o confess_v that_o we_o want_v and_o god_n in_o that_o that_o he_o promise_v
or_o whether_o it_o keep_v still_o any_o parcel_n unhurte_v from_o whence_o do_v grow_v good_a desire_n they_o that_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o will_v effectual_o seem_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o say_v secret_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o power_n of_o itself_o to_o aspire_v to_o good_a but_o it_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v not_o grow_v to_o a_o perfect_v affection_n or_o raise_v up_o any_o endeavour_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o schoolman_n have_v common_o embrace_v this_o opinion_n or_o which_o be_v borrow_v of_o origen_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o consider_v man_n in_o pure_a natural_a thing_n as_o they_o term_v it_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v he_o in_o these_o word_n xv_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evell_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v to_o will_n be_v present_a unto_o i_o but_o to_o perform_v it_o i_o find_v not_o but_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o discourse_n that_o paul_n there_o follow_v altogether_o wrongful_o pervert_v for_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o christian_a wrestle_v which_o he_o short_o touch_v to_o the_o galatian_n which_o the_o faithful_a continual_o feel_v within_o themselves_o xvij_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o regenerate_a appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o dwell_v no_o goodness_n in_o he_o he_o add_v a_o exposition_n that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o do_v the_o evil_a but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o what_o mean_v this_o correction_n in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o i_o of_o myself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v find_v in_o my_o flesh_n hereupon_o follow_v that_o manner_n of_o excuse_n i_o myself_o do_v not_o the_o evil_a â–ª_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o which_o excuse_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o regenerate_a which_o do_v with_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o soul_n tend_v unto_o good_a now_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v adjoin_v after_o declare_v all_o this_o matter_n evident_o i_o be_o delit_v say_v he_o with_o the_o law_n xxij_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o membre_n fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n who_o have_v such_o a_o stryve_v in_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n carry_v the_o leavinge_n of_o his_o flesh_n about_o with_o he_o retract_v therefore_o augustine_n whereas_o once_o he_o have_v think_v that_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n revoke_v his_o exposition_n as_o false_a and_o ill_o agre_v together_o and_o true_o if_o we_o allow_v this_o that_o man_n without_o grace_n have_v some_o motion_n to_o good_a though_o they_o be_v but_o small_a v_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n what_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o pronounce_v by_o moses_n that_o every_o invention_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evell_a xxi_o wherefore_o sith_o they_o have_v stumble_v by_o false_a take_v of_o one_o place_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v stay_v upon_o their_o judgement_n let_v rather_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n prevail_v he_o that_o do_v sin_n xxxiiij_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n by_o nature_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o hold_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o whole_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o will_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n thereof_o â–ª_o be_v bind_v fast_a with_o most_o straight_a bond_n xiiâ—_n for_o otherwise_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n will_v not_o stand_v together_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v will_n in_o we_o if_o any_o will_n do_v go_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n away_o therefore_o with_o all_o that_o many_o have_v trifting_o speak_v concern_v preparation_n for_o although_o sometime_o the_o faithful_a do_v pray_v to_o have_v their_o heart_n form_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n as_o david_n do_v in_o many_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o even_o that_o desire_n of_o prayeng_v be_v from_o god_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v of_o his_o word_n xij_o for_o when_o he_o wish_v to_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n create_v within_o he_o sure_o he_o take_v not_o on_o himself_o the_o beginning_n of_o creation_n 10._o therefore_o let_v rather_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n have_v place_n with_o we_o god_n will_v prevent_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o sometime_o prevent_v thou_o his_o wrath_n how_o confess_v that_o thou_o haste_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o good_a thou_o haste_v be_v of_o he_o what_o soever_o evell_a it_o be_v of_o thyself_o and_o a_o little_a after_o nothing_o be_v we_o but_o sin_n the_o three_o chapter_n ¶_o that_o out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n procee_v nothing_o but_o damnable_a but_o man_n can_v not_o be_v any_o way_n better_o know_v in_o either_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o if_o he_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o title_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v he_o out_o if_o he_o be_v paint_v whole_a in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n vi_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v then_o be_v he_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o very_a miserable_a creature_n for_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n vi_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v be_v death_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o so_o be_v not_o subject_n nor_o can_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v flesh_n so_o perverse_a that_o with_o all_o her_o affection_n she_o continual_o use_v enmity_n against_o god_n that_o she_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o rightousnesse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n final_o that_o she_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o death_n now_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v nothyâ—yge_a but_o flesh_n and_o gather_v any_o good_a out_o of_o it_o if_o thou_o canst_v but_o they_o say_v the_o name_n of_o flesh_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o sensual_a and_o not_o the_o high_a parâ—e_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o chryste_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n argument_n that_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o â—xi_fw-la because_o he_o be_v flesh_n he_o command_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o accord_v to_o the_o body_n but_o in_o mind_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o if_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v amend_v but_o when_o it_o be_v all_o renew_v and_o that_o do_v the_o comparison_n set_v in_o both_o place_n confirm_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o compare_v against_o the_o flesh_n that_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o mean_a thing_n between_o they_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o spiritual_a in_o man_n be_v after_o the_o same_o reason_n call_v fleshly_a but_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o regeneration_n it_o be_v therefore_o flesh_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v of_o nature_n but_o of_o that_o matter_n if_o otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v any_o doubt_n that_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o by_o paul_n xiij_o where_o after_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o ouldâ—man_n who_o he_o have_v say_v to_o be_v corrupt_a with_o concupiscence_n of_o erroure_n he_o bid_v we_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n you_o see_v he_o do_v not_o place_n unlawefull_a and_o evell_a lust_n only_o in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a mind_n and_o therefore_o require_v a_o renuinge_v of_o it_o and_o true_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v paint_v out_o such_o a_o image_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v for_o whereas_o he_o write_v that_o all_o nation_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v darken_v in_o understanding_n estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n xvij_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o reform_v
terrible_a penal_a ordinance_n therein_o may_v be_v restrain_v at_o least_o with_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o they_o be_v restrain_v not_o because_o their_o inward_a mind_n be_v move_v or_o affect_v withal_o but_o because_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bridle_v they_o withhold_v their_o hand_n from_o outward_a work_n and_o do_v keep_v in_o their_o perverseness_n within_o they_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v outrageous_o pour_v out_o thereby_o they_o become_v truelye_o nether_a the_o better_a nor_o the_o more_o righteous_a before_o god_n for_o although_o be_v let_v either_o by_o fear_n or_o by_o shame_n they_o dare_v not_o put_v that_o in_o practice_v which_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n nor_o open_o blow_v abroad_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o lust_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o a_o heart_n frame_v to_o the_o fear_n &_o obedience_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o more_o that_o they_o hold_v back_o themselves_o so_o much_o the_o strongly_a within_o they_o be_v kindele_v they_o burn_v they_o boil_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o to_o break_v four_o any_o whether_o if_o this_o terroure_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o stay_v they_o and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o also_o they_o most_o spiteful_o hate_v the_o law_n and_o do_v detest_v god_n the_o lawemaker_n so_o that_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v very_o fain_o take_v he_o away_o who_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v neither_o when_o he_o command_v rightful_a thing_n nor_o when_o he_o revenge_v he_o upon_o the_o despiser_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o some_o in_o deed_n more_o dark_o &_o in_o some_o more_o plain_o but_o in_o all_o general_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v this_o feelinge_n that_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o folowinge_n of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o willinge_v submission_n but_o resist_v and_o against_o their_o will_n only_o by_o violence_n of_o fear_n but_o this_o constrain_v and_o enforce_a righteousness_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o public_a common_a state_n of_o man_n the_o quiet_a whereof_o be_v herein_o provide_v for_o while_n order_fw-fr be_v take_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o confound_v with_o uproar_n which_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v exercise_v with_o this_o schooling_n so_o long_o as_o they_o before_o their_o calling_n be_v yet_o destytute_a of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o sanctification_n be_v still_o wanton_a with_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o when_o they_o be_v draw_v back_o though_o it_o be_v but_o from_o outward_a licentiousness_n by_o the_o terroure_n of_o god_n vengeance_n although_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o tame_v in_o mind_n they_o go_v for_o the_o present_a time_n but_o a_o little_a forward_o yet_o they_o partly_o grow_v in_o ure_n to_o bear_v the_o yooke_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v they_o be_v not_o altogether_o rude_a and_o raw_a to_o dysciplyne_v as_o to_o a_o thing_n unknowen_a this_o offyce_v the_o apostle_n seem_v propre_o to_o have_v touch_v ix_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o set_v for_o the_o ryghteous_a man_n butt_n for_o the_o unryghteous_a and_o dysobedient_a wicked_a and_o sinner_n evell_a doer_n &_o profane_a man_n slaier_n of_o their_o parent_n &_o murderer_n fornicator_n sodomite_n robber_n of_o child_n liar_n and_o perjure_a man_n &_o what_o soever_o else_o be_v against_o sound_n doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o the_o wild_a outrage_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o else_o will_v stray_n abroad_o without_o measure_n but_o to_o both_o may_v that_o be_v apply_v which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n xxâ—iii_fw-la that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o with_o her_o schooling_n she_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n the_o one_o sort_n of_o who_o we_o first_o speak_v because_o they_o be_v to_o full_a of_o affyance_n of_o their_o own_o strengthe_n or_o ryghteousnesse_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o empty_v therefore_o the_o law_n bring_v they_o down_o to_o humility_n by_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o before_o they_o think_v they_o want_v not_o the_o other_o sort_n need_v a_o bridle_n to_o be_v hold_v back_o jest_n they_o so_o geve_v loose_v the_o rheims_n to_o the_o wantonness_n of_o their_o flesh_n that_o they_o fall_v of_o altogether_o from_o all_o study_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o yet_o govern_v there_o sometime_o lust_n do_v so_o boil_v that_o it_o be_v in_o great_a perille_n jest_n they_o throw_v down_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o they_o into_o the_o forgetfulness_n and_o despisinge_v of_o god_n and_o so_o will_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o god_n do_v not_o with_o this_o remedy_n provide_v for_o it_o therefore_o those_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o regenerate_v they_o he_o keep_v then_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n under_o fear_n untyl_o the_o time_n of_o his_o visitation_n not_o that_o chaste_a and_o pure_a fear_n such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o child_n but_o yet_o a_o profitable_a fear_n for_o this_o that_o they_o may_v according_a to_o their_o capacity_n be_v teach_v by_o introduction_n to_o true_a godliness_n of_o this_o we_o have_v so_o many_o prove_v that_o it_o need_v not_o example_n for_o who_o soever_o have_v any_o time_n continue_v in_o not_o know_v of_o god_n will_v confess_v that_o this_o happen_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o bridle_n of_o the_o law_n in_o some_o fear_n &_o obedience_n of_o god_n until_o the_o time_n that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n they_o begin_v hartelye_o to_o love_v he_o the_o third_o use_n which_o be_v also_o the_o principal_a use_n and_o more_o near_o look_v unto_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o faithful_a in_o who_o heart_n already_o lyve_v and_o reign_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o although_o they_o have_v the_o law_n write_v and_o grave_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v so_o affection_a and_o mind_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o obey_v god_n yet_o do_v they_o still_o two_o way_n profit_n in_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o very_o good_a mean_a whereby_o they_o may_v daily_o better_v &_o more_o assure_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o aspire_v unto_o and_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o understand_v thereof_o as_o if_o a_o servant_n be_v already_o bend_v with_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o please_v his_o lord_n yet_o have_v he_o need_v dylygentelye_o to_o search_v out_o and_o mark_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v frame_v and_o apply_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o let_v none_o of_o we_o exempte_v himself_o from_o this_o need_n for_o no_o man_n have_v hitherto_o attain_v to_o so_o great_a wisdom_n but_o that_o he_o may_v by_o daily_a instruction_n of_o the_o law_n get_v new_a profit_n in_o procee_a to_o the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v then_o because_o we_o need_v not_o only_a doctrine_n but_o also_o exhortation_n this_o other_o profit_n shall_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n take_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v by_o the_o often_o meditation_n thereof_o stir_v up_o to_o obedience_n to_o be_v strenghthen_v in_o it_o to_o be_v hold_v back_o from_o the_o slippery_a way_n of_o offendinge_v for_o after_o this_o manner_n must_v these_o holy_a one_o dryve_v forward_o themselves_o which_o with_o how_o great_a cheerfulness_n so_o ever_o they_o travail_v to_o godward_o accord_v to_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v always_o load_v with_o the_o sluggyshnesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o proceed_v not_o with_o such_o full_a readiness_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o this_o flesh_n be_v the_o law_n give_v as_o a_o whyppe_n that_o like_o a_o slow_a and_o dull_a ass_n it_o may_v be_v prick_v forward_o to_o work_v yea_o to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o dyspatch_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a prick_n that_o suffcer_v he_o not_o to_o stand_v still_o viâ—_n even_o to_o this_o use_n david_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o do_v set_v four_o the_o law_n with_o those_o notable_a praise_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v undefiled_a converting_a soul_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upryghte_a and_o cheer_v heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o
that_o it_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o dead_a when_o the_o godly_a soul_n enjoy_v the_o present_a sight_n of_o that_o visitation_n which_o they_o have_v careful_o look_v for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o do_v more_o plain_o appear_v to_o the_o reprobrate_v that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o salvation_n but_o whereas_o peter_n in_o his_o say_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o he_o mingle_v together_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a without_o difference_n but_o only_o he_o mean_v to_o teach_v that_o general_o they_o both_o have_v one_o common_a feeling_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o concern_v christ_n go_v down_o to_o the_o hell_n byside_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la we_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o more_o certain_a exposition_n and_o we_o assure_o have_v such_o a_o one_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a and_o godly_a but_o also_o full_a of_o singular_a comfort_n christ_n death_n have_v be_v to_o no_o effect_n if_o he_o have_v suffer_v only_o a_o corporal_a death_n but_o it_o behove_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n vengeance_n that_o he_o may_v both_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o satisfy_v his_o just_a judgement_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o it_o behove_v that_o he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n to_o hand_n wrestle_v with_o the_o army_n of_o the_o hell_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o eternal_a death_n we_o have_v even_o now_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o liij.u._n that_o he_o be_v strike_v of_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o brouse_v for_o our_o infirmity_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o wicked_a doer_n as_o surety_n and_o pledge_n yea_o and_o as_o the_o very_a guilty_a person_n himself_o to_o able_a and_o suffer_v all_o the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o this_o one_o thing_n except_v twenty-four_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v still_o of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v down_o to_o the_o hell_n sith_o he_o suffer_v that_o death_n wherewith_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n stryke_v wicked_a doer_n and_o their_o exception_n be_v very_o fond_a yea_o and_o to_o be_v scorn_v which_o say_v that_o by_o this_o exposition_n the_o order_n be_v pervert_v because_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o set_v that_o after_o his_o burial_n which_o go_v before_o it_o for_o after_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n in_o very_o good_a order_n follow_v that_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a judgement_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a price_n pay_v in_o this_o that_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o suffer_v the_o terrible_a torment_n of_o a_o damn_a and_o forsake_a man_n according_a to_o this_o meaning_n do_v peter_n say_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o have_v loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n xxâ—iâ—_n of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v or_o overcomme_v he_o do_v not_o name_v it_o simple_o death_n but_o he_o express_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v wrap_v in_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o death_n for_o how_o small_a a_o matteâ—_n have_v it_o be_v careless_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o sport_n to_o come_v forth_o to_o suffer_v death_n â–ª_o but_o this_o be_v a_o true_a proof_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n not_o to_o shun_v that_o death_n which_o he_o so_o sore_o tremble_v at_o and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o write_v seven_o that_o christ_n be_v hear_v of_o his_o own_o fear_n some_o translate_v it_o reverence_n or_o piety_n but_o how_o unfit_o both_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o speak_v prove_v christ_n therefore_o prayeng_v with_o tear_n and_o mighty_a cry_n be_v hear_v of_o his_o own_o fear_n not_o to_o be_v free_a from_o death_n but_o not_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n as_o a_o sinner_n because_o in_o that_o place_n he_o have_v but_o our_o person_n upon_o he_o and_o true_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v no_o more_o dreadful_a bottomless_a depth_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o feel_v himself_o forsake_v and_o enstrange_v from_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v conspire_v to_o his_o destruction_n even_o thither_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v throw_v down_o so_o far_o that_o by_o enforcement_n of_o distress_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o cry_v out_o xâ—â—â—_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o whereas_o some_o will_v have_v it_o take_v that_o he_o so_o speak_v rather_o accord_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o than_o as_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o that_o in_o no_o case_n probable_a for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o say_n procee_v out_o of_o the_o very_a anguish_n of_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o god_n be_v at_o any_o time_n his_o enemy_n or_o angry_a with_o he_o for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o belove_a son_n upon_o who_o his_o mind_n rest_v regin_v or_o how_o can_v christ_n by_o his_o intercession_n appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n toward_o other_o have_v he_o hateful_o bend_v against_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n that_o he_o suffer_v the_o grevousnesse_n of_o god_n rigour_n for_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v and_o torment_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n do_v feel_v all_o the_o token_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o punish_v trin._n whereupon_o hylarie_n argue_v thus_o that_o by_o this_o go_v down_o we_o have_v obtain_v this_o that_o death_n be_v slay_v and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o agree_v with_o our_o judgement_n 3._o as_o where_o he_o say_v the_o cross_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v our_o life_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o hell_n but_o man_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o why_o do_v i_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o private_a man_n when_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o same_o reherse_v this_o for_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o victory_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v by_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o their_o life_n long_a subject_n to_o bondage_n it_o behove_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v overcomme_v that_o fear_n that_o natural_o do_v continual_o torment_v and_o oppress_v all_o mortal_a man_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o fight_v with_o it_o moreover_o that_o his_o fear_n be_v no_o common_a fear_n or_o conceive_v upon_o a_o slender_a cause_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o more_o plain_o appear_v so_o by_o fight_a hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devel_n with_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n with_o the_o peine_n of_o the_o hell_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o both_o have_v the_o victory_n of_o they_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o that_o we_o now_o in_o death_n shall_v no_o more_o fear_v those_o thing_n which_o our_o prince_n have_v swallow_v up_o here_o some_o lewd_a man_n although_o unlearned_a yet_o rather_o move_v by_o malice_n than_o by_o ignorance_n cry_v out_o that_o i_o do_v a_o heinous_a wrong_n to_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v against_o conveniency_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v fearful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o they_o more_o hardly_o enforce_v this_o cavillation_n with_o say_v that_o i_o ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n desperation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n first_o they_o do_v but_o malicious_o move_v controversy_n of_o christ_n fear_n and_o tremble_a which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v so_o plain_o report_v for_o a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o passion_v with_o heavynesse_n and_o at_o his_o very_a meeting_n with_o it_o he_o begin_v more_o vehement_o to_o tremble_v for_o fear_n if_o they_o say_v that_o he_o do_v but_o counterfeit_a that_o be_v to_o foul_a a_o shift_n we_o must_v therefore_o as_o ambrose_n true_o teach_v bold_o confess_v the_o sorrowfulness_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o be_v a_o shame_v of_o his_o cross_n and_o true_o if_o his_o soul_n have_v not_o be_v partaker_n
of_o peyne_n he_o have_v be_v only_o a_o redeemer_n for_o body_n but_o it_o behove_v that_o he_o shall_v wrestle_v to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o lie_v throw_v down_o and_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v so_o nothing_o appeir_v thereby_o that_o even_o herein_o glorious_o shine_v his_o goodness_n which_o be_v never_o sufficient_o praise_v that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o take_v our_o weakness_n upon_o he_o from_o whence_o be_v also_o that_o comfort_n of_o our_o anguish_n and_o sorrow_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v before_o we_o that_o this_o mediator_n do_v feel_v our_o infirmity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_o bend_v to_o succour_v we_o in_o misery_n they_o say_v that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v evell_a of_o itself_o xv_o be_v unworthy_o ascribe_v to_o christ._n as_o though_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v as_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o the_o weakness_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a whereunto_o he_o be_v not_o by_o violence_n or_o necessity_n compel_v but_o by_o mere_a love_n of_o we_o and_o by_o mercy_n be_v lead_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o of_o his_o own_o will_n suffer_v for_o we_o diminish_v nothing_o of_o his_o power_n but_o in_o this_o one_o point_n be_v these_o backebiter_n deceyve_v that_o they_o do_v not_o perceyve_v in_o christ_n a_o infirmity_n clean_a and_o free_a from_o all_o fault_n and_o spot_n because_o he_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o obedience_n for_o whereas_o there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o moderation_n in_o our_o corrput_n nature_n where_o all_o our_o affection_n do_v with_o troublesome_a violence_n exceed_v all_o measure_n they_o do_v wrong_v to_o measure_v the_o form_n of_o god_n by_o that_o standard_n but_o when_o man_n be_v in_o his_o uncorrupted_a state_n then_o there_o be_v a_o moderation_n have_v force_n in_o all_o his_o affection_n to_o restrain_v excess_n whereby_o he_o may_v well_o be_v that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o sorrow_n dread_n and_o fearfulness_n &_o yet_o that_o by_o this_o mark_n he_o differ_v from_o us._n be_v so_o confute_v they_o leap_v to_o a_o other_o cavillation_n that_o though_o christ_n fear_v death_n yet_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o which_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v safe_a but_o let_v the_o godly_a reader_n weigh_v how_o honourable_a this_o be_v for_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v more_o tender_a and_o more_o fearful_a than_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o very_a rascal_n sort_n of_o man_n thief_n &_o other_o evell_a doer_n do_v obstinate_o have_v to_o death_n many_o do_v with_o haute_fw-fr courage_n despise_v it_o some_o other_o do_v mid_o suffer_v it_o but_o what_o constancy_n or_o stout_a courage_n be_v it_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v astonish_v &_o in_o a_o manner_n strike_v dead_a with_o fear_v of_o it_o for_o even_o that_o which_o among_o the_o common_a sort_n may_v be_v account_v miraculous_a be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o for_o vehemency_n of_o grief_n very_a drop_n of_o blood_n do_v fall_v from_o his_o face_n neither_o do_v he_o this_o to_o make_v a_o show_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o but_o when_o in_o a_o secret_a corner_n whether_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o company_n he_o groan_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o this_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v angel_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o relieve_v he_o with_o a_o unwonted_a manner_n of_o comfort_v how_o shameful_a a_o tenderness_n as_o i_o say_v shall_v this_o have_v be_v to_o be_v so_o far_o torment_v for_o fear_n of_o common_a death_n as_o to_o melt_v in_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o be_v comfort_v but_o by_o sight_n of_o angel_n what_o do_v not_o that_o prayer_n thrice_o repete_v father_n â—xxix_fw-fr if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n depart_v from_o i_o procede_v from_o a_o incredible_a bitterness_n of_o heart_n show_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o more_o cruel_a and_o hard_a battle_n than_o with_o common_a death_n whereby_o appear_v that_o those_o trifler_n against_o who_o i_o now_o dispute_v do_v bold_o babble_v upon_o thing_n that_o they_o know_v not_o because_o they_o never_o earnest_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v or_o of_o how_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v our_o wisdom_n well_o to_o understand_v how_o dear_a our_o salvation_n do_v cost_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o if_o christ_n go_v then_o down_o to_o hell_n when_o he_o pray_v to_o escape_v that_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o then_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o whereby_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o grevous_a and_o terrible_a torment_n he_o suffer_v when_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o stand_v to_o be_v arrayn_v for_o our_o cause_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o although_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v hide_v itself_o to_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o must_v we_o know_v that_o the_o tentation_n by_o feel_v of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o against_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n twenty-four_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o when_o he_o feel_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o swerve_v from_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o his_o notable_a call_n upon_o god_n twenty-four_o when_o for_o extremity_n of_o peyne_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o though_o he_o be_v above_o measure_n greve_v yet_o he_o cess_v not_o to_o call_v he_o his_o god_n of_o who_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v moreover_o hereby_o be_v confute_v as_o well_o the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n as_o they_o that_o be_v call_v monothelites_n apollinaris_n feign_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o soul_n so_o that_o he_o be_v only_o but_o half_a a_o man_n as_o though_o he_o can_v cleanse_v our_o sin_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o obeyeng_v his_o father_n but_o where_o be_v the_o affection_n or_o will_n of_o obedience_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o soul_n of_o his_o we_o know_v be_v trouble_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o drive_v away_o fear_n and_o bring_v peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o our_o soul_n again_o for_o confusion_n of_o the_o monothelite_n we_o see_v how_o now_o he_o will_v not_o that_o thing_n accord_v to_o his_o nature_n of_o manhood_n which_o he_o will_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n of_o godhead_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v how_o he_o do_v subdue_v the_o aforesaid_a fear_n with_o a_o contrary_a affection_n xxvii_o for_o herein_o be_v a_o plain_a show_n of_o contrariety_n father_n deliver_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o even_o herefore_o i_o come_v even_o into_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v my_o name_n in_o which_o perplexity_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o such_o outrage_n in_o he_o as_o be_v seen_v in_o we_o even_o then_o when_o we_o must_v of_o all_o endeavour_n to_o subdue_v ourselves_o now_o follow_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a without_o which_o all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v but_o unperfect_a for_o sith_o there_o appear_v in_o the_o cross_n death_n &_o burial_n of_o christ_n nothing_o but_o weakness_n faith_n must_v pass_v beyond_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o full_a strength_n therefore_o although_o we_o have_v in_o his_o death_n a_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o salvation_n because_o by_o it_o both_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o his_o just_a judgement_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o curse_v take_v away_o and_o the_o penalty_n full_o pay_v yet_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v into_o a_o live_a hope_n not_o by_o his_o death_n three_o but_o by_o his_o rise_a again_o for_o as_o he_o in_o rise_a again_o rise_v up_o the_o vanquisher_n of_o death_n so_o the_o victory_n of_o our_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o very_a resurrection_n but_o how_o this_o be_v be_v better_a express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n twenty-five_o for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o for_o our_o justification_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o by_o his_o death_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o by_o his_o rise_a again_o righteousness_n be_v renew_v and_o restore_v for_o how_o
undo_v for_o fear_n of_o any_o offence_n for_o as_o our_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o charity_n â–ª_o so_o charity_n itself_o likewise_o aught_o to_o be_v under_o the_o pureness_n of_o faith_n uery_o here_o also_o aught_o to_o be_v have_v regard_n of_o charity_n but_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v that_o for_o our_o neighbour_n sake_n we_o offend_v not_o god_n their_o intemperance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v which_o do_v nothing_o but_o with_o troublesome_a turmoyl_a and_o which_o have_v rather_o rash_o to_o renâ—_n all_o thing_n than_o leisurely_o to_o rip_v they_o neither_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o which_o when_o they_o be_v leader_n of_o man_n into_o a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o ungodliness_n yet_o do_v fain_o that_o they_o must_v behave_v themselves_o so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o though_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_v edify_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o neighbour_n to_o evell_a special_o whereas_o they_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o same_o mire_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o get_v out_o and_o the_o pleasant_a man_n forsooth_o whether_o their_o neighbour_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v with_o doctrine_n or_o example_n of_o life_n say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o milk_n who_o they_o fill_v with_o most_o evell_a and_o poisonous_a opinion_n paul_n report_v that_o he_o feed_v the_o corinthian_n with_o drink_v of_o milk_n ij_o but_o if_o the_o popish_a mass_n have_v then_o be_v among_o they_o will_v he_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o geve_v they_o the_o drink_n of_o milk_n but_o milk_n be_v not_o poison_v therefore_o they_o lie_v in_o say_v that_o they_o feed_v they_o who_o under_o a_o show_n of_o flatter_a allurement_n they_o cruel_o kill_v but_o grant_v that_o such_o dissemble_a be_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v allow_v how_o long_o yet_o will_v they_o feed_v their_o child_n with_o milk_n for_o if_o they_o never_o grow_v big_a that_o they_o may_v at_o the_o least_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v some_o light_a meat_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v never_o bring_v up_o with_o milk_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n that_o move_v i_o why_o i_o do_v not_o now_o more_o sharp_o contend_v with_o they_o first_o because_o their_o folly_n be_v scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v sith_o they_o worthy_o seem_v filthy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v their_o sound_n wit_n second_o because_o i_o have_v sufficient_o do_v it_o in_o peculiar_a book_n i_o will_v not_o now_o do_v a_o thing_n already_o do_v only_o let_v the_o reader_n remember_v this_o that_o with_o whatsoever_o offence_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n go_v about_o to_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o to_o stay_v we_o from_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o apoint_v yet_o we_o must_v nevertheless_o go_v earnest_o forward_a and_o then_o that_o whatsoever_o danger_n hang_v upon_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o our_o liberty_n to_o swerve_v one_o hear_v breadth_n from_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o same_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a by_o any_o pretence_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o geve_v we_o leave_v now_o therefore_o sith_o faithful_a conscience_n have_v receyve_v such_o prerogative_n of_o liberty_n as_o we_o have_v above_o set_v forth_o have_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n obtain_v this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o entangle_v with_o any_o snare_n of_o observation_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n we_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o power_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v unmete_v that_o either_o christ_n shall_v lose_v the_o thank_v of_o his_o so_o great_a liberality_n or_o conscience_n their_o profit_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v it_o a_o slight_a matter_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v cost_n christ_n so_o dear_a namely_o which_o he_o value_v not_o with_o gold_n or_o silver_n i.â—iiâ—_fw-la but_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n so_o that_o paul_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o his_o death_n be_v make_v void_a if_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o into_o subjection_n to_o man_n for_o he_o travail_v about_o nothing_o else_o in_o certain_a chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathians_n but_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v darken_v or_o rather_o destroy_v to_o we_o unless_o our_o conscience_n stand_v fast_o in_o their_o liberty_n which_o very_o they_o have_v lose_v if_o they_o may_v at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v snare_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v so_o it_o need_v a_o long_a and_o plain_a declaration_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n by_o and_o by_o great_a trouble_n be_v raise_v up_o partly_o by_o seditious_a man_n partly_o by_o sclaunderer_n as_o though_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o man_n be_v at_o one_o take_v away_o and_o overthrow_v therefore_o that_o none_o of_o we_o may_v stumble_v at_o this_o stone_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o government_n in_o man_n the_o one_o spiritual_a whereby_o the_o conscience_n be_v frame_v to_o godliness_n &_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o other_o civil_a whereby_o man_n be_v train_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o humanity_n and_o civility_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v among_o man_n they_o be_v common_o by_o not_o unfit_a name_n call_v the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o form_n of_o government_n perteyn_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o late_a be_v occupy_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n not_o only_o in_o feed_v and_o clothe_v but_o in_o set_v forth_o of_o law_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v spend_v his_o life_n among_o man_n holy_o honest_o and_o sober_o for_o that_o first_o kind_n have_v place_n in_o the_o inward_a mind_n this_o late_a kind_n order_v only_a the_o outward_a behaviour_n the_o one_o we_o may_v call_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o other_o the_o civil_a kingdom_n but_o these_o two_o as_o we_o have_v divide_v they_o must_v be_v either_o of_o they_o always_o several_o consider_v by_o themselves_o and_o when_o the_o one_o be_v in_o consider_v we_o must_v withdraw_v and_o turn_v away_o our_o mind_n from_o think_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v in_o man_n as_o it_o be_v two_o world_n which_o both_o diverse_a king_n and_o diverse_a law_n may_v govern_v by_o this_o put_n of_o difference_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v of_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n we_o shall_v not_o wrongful_o draw_v to_o the_o civil_a order_n as_o though_o christian_n be_v accord_v to_o the_o outward_a government_n less_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n because_o their_o conscience_n be_v at_o liberty_n before_o god_n as_o though_o they_o be_v therefore_o exempt_a from_o all_o bondage_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o they_o be_v free_a accord_v to_o the_o spirit_n again_o because_o even_o in_o those_o ordinance_n which_o seem_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n there_o may_v be_v some_o error_n we_o must_v also_o put_v difference_n between_o these_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o lawful_a as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v place_n among_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o civil_a government_n there_o shall_v be_v else_o where_o place_n to_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n because_o a_o more_o full_a entreat_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o fowerth_o book_n where_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o discourse_n let_v this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n the_o question_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o itself_o not_o very_o dark_a or_o entangle_v do_v for_o this_o cause_n accombre_n many_o because_o they_o do_v not_o suttelly_n enough_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o outward_a court_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n moreover_o this_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n v._n that_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o for_o conscience_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o conscience_n be_v also_o bind_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n if_o it_o be_v so_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o naught_o which_o we_o both_o have_v speak_v and_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a government_n for_o the_o lose_n of_o this_o knot_n first_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v what_o be_v conscience_n and_o the_o definition_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o proper_a
expediente_a also_o to_o pray_v in_o other_o place_n but_o he_o show_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o certain_a secret_a thing_n which_o both_o be_v chief_o place_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o require_v the_o quiet_a thereof_o far_o from_o all_o trouble_n of_o care_n not_o wtout_fw-fr cause_n therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o apply_v himself_o more_o earnest_o to_o prayer_n convey_v himself_o into_o some_o solitary_a place_n far_o from_o the_o troublesome_a company_n of_o man_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o these_o help_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v by_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o slippery_a of_o itself_o be_v more_o bend_v to_o earnest_n applyeng_v of_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n even_o as_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n abstein_v not_o from_o pray_v if_o occasion_n at_o any_o time_n so_o serve_v so_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o place_n where_o need_n shall_v be_v â—_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n final_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v apart_o or_o in_o solitariness_n or_o at_o home_n again_o that_o he_o that_o neglect_v to_o pray_v alone_o or_o private_o how_o diligent_o soever_o he_o haunt_v public_a assembly_n do_v there_o make_v but_o vain_a prayer_n because_o he_o geve_v more_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n than_o to_o the_o secret_a iugement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o chirch_n shall_v not_o grow_v into_o contempt_n god_n in_o old_a time_n garnish_v they_o with_o glorious_a title_n 7_o special_o where_o he_o call_v the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o by_o this_o say_n he_o both_o teach_v that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v with_o one_o consent_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o it_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o standard_n for_o they_o 〈…〉_o there_o be_v also_o add_v a_o notable_a promise_n there_o abide_v for_o thou_o o_o god_n praise_n in_o zion_n &_o to_o thou_o the_o vow_n shall_v be_v pay_v by_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o chirch_n be_v never_o void_a because_o the_o lord_n always_o minister_v to_o his_o people_n matter_n to_o sing_v upon_o with_o joy_n but_o although_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cess_v yet_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v by_o this_o ceremony_n to_o nourish_v among_o we_o also_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o same_o promise_n belong_v to_o we_o which_o both_o christ_n have_v establish_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o paul_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v of_o force_n for_o ever_o now_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n command_v the_o faithful_a to_o use_v common_a prayer_n so_o there_o must_v be_v common_a temple_n appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o where_o whoso_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v their_o prayer_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v abuse_v this_o pretence_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o chamber_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n â—â—_o for_o he_o that_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v ask_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n testify_v that_o he_o despise_v not_o prayer_n open_o make_v so_o that_o boast_v and_o seek_v of_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v absent_a so_o that_o unfeigned_a &_o true_a affection_n be_v present_a which_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o hart_n if_o this_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o temple_n as_o true_o it_o be_v we_o must_v again_o beware_v that_o neither_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o certain_a age_n past_a to_o be_v account_v we_o take_v they_o for_o the_o propre_fw-fr dwell_v place_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v more_o near_o bend_v his_o ear_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d â—ayne_n to_o they_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o secret_a holiness_n which_o may_v 〈…〉_o prayer_n more_o holy_a before_o god_n for_o since_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d temple_n of_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o own_o holy_a temple_n as_o for_o that_o grossness_n let_v we_o which_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n without_o difference_n of_o place_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o gentile_n â—_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o temple_n in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o offer_v of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o be_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o truth_n lie_v hide_v figure_v under_o such_o shadow_n which_o be_v now_o lively_o express_v unto_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o stick_v in_o any_o material_a temple_n neither_o be_v the_o temple_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v enclose_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n within_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 〈…〉_o but_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v to_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a temple_n therefore_o they_o which_o in_o any_o wise_a thought_n that_o god_n dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n 〈…〉_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v of_o esay_n and_o stephen_n here_o moreover_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o neither_o voice_n nor_o song_n if_o they_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n have_v any_o force_n or_o do_v any_o whit_n profit_n before_o god_n unless_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o deep_a affection_n of_o the_o hart_n but_o rather_o they_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o we_o if_o they_o come_v only_o from_o the_o lip_n and_o out_o of_o the_o throat_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v to_o abuse_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o to_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o esay_n which_o although_o they_o extend_v further_o yet_o perteine_a also_o to_o reprove_v this_o fault_n â—_o this_o people_n say_v he_o come_v never_o to_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o &_o they_o have_v fear_v i_o with_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v in_o this_o people_n a_o miracle_n great_a and_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o for_o wisdom_n shall_v perish_v from_o their_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o elder_n shall_v vanish_v away_o neither_o yet_o do_v we_o here_o condemn_v voice_n or_o sing_v but_o rather_o do_v hye_o commend_v they_o so_o that_o they_o accompany_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o so_o they_o exercise_v the_o mind_n and_o hold_v it_o intentive_a in_o think_n upon_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v slippery_a and_o roll_a easy_o slack_v and_o be_v diverse_o draw_v unless_o it_o be_v stay_v with_o diverse_a help_n moreover_o whereas_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ought_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o shine_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n it_o special_o behove_v that_o the_o tongue_n be_v apply_v and_o avow_a to_o this_o service_n both_o in_o sing_v and_o in_o speak_v which_o be_v proper_o create_v to_o show_v four_o and_o display_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v in_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v all_o with_o one_o common_a voice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n together_o glorify_v god_n who_o we_o worship_v with_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o that_o open_o that_o all_o man_n mutual_o every_o one_o of_o his_o brother_n may_v receive_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o example_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v both_o allure_v and_o stir_v be_v for_o the_o use_n sing_v in_o chirche_n that_o i_o may_v touch_v this_o also_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o most_o ancient_a but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o in_o use_n among_o the_o apostle_n 12._o we_o may_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o will_v sing_v in_o spirit_n i_o will_v sing_v also_o in_o mind_n again_o to_o the_o colossian_n teach_v and_o admonish_v you_o mutual_o in_o hymn_n psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v sing_v with_o voice_n and_o heart_n in_o the_o other_o he_o commend_v spiritual_a song_n wherewith_o the_o godly_a do_v mutual_o edify_v themselves_o 7._o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a augustine_n
from_o this_o care_n for_o very_o these_o promise_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v xi_o all_o that_o my_o father_n geve_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o doer_n again_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o father_n that_o i_o lose_v nothing_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o but_o may_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n xvii_o again_o â–ª_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v i_o i_o know_v they_o and_o i_o geve_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o father_n which_o give_v they_o to_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o father_n xiii_o now_o when_o he_o pronounce_v every_o tree_n which_o my_o father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n he_o signify_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v pluck_v from_o salvation_n which_o have_v root_n in_o god_n wherewith_o agree_v that_o say_n of_o john_n xxxviii_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o have_v not_o at_o all_o go_v out_o from_o us._n hereupon_o also_o come_v that_o noble_a glorieng_n of_o paul_n against_o life_n and_o death_n present_a thing_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o glorieng_v must_v needs_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o gift_n of_o continuance_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n that_o he_o direct_v this_o say_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o paul_n say_v xuj_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v in_o you_o a_o good_a work_n shall_v end_v it_o even_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n as_o also_o david_n when_o his_o faith_n faint_v lean_v upon_o this_o stay_n thou_o shall_v not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n xxxviii.viii_fw-la and_o now_o neither_o be_v this_o doubtful_a that_o christ_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a ask_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o they_o which_o he_o ask_v for_o peter_n xxxiâ—_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v never_o faint_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o fall_v away_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n askinge_v stedfaste_a continuance_n for_o their_o godliness_n suffer_v no_o denial_n what_o will_v christ_n have_v we_o to_o learn_v hereby_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v trust_v that_o we_o shall_v perpetual_o be_v safe_a because_o we_o be_v once_o make_v he_o but_o it_o daily_o happen_v that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v christ_n do_v again_o revolt_v from_o he_o &_o fall_v yea_o &_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o none_o have_v perish_v of_o they_o which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n twelve_o yet_o he_o except_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o this_o be_v also_o as_o certain_a that_o such_o do_v never_o cleaâ—e_v to_o christ_n with_o that_o affiance_n of_o heart_n with_o which_o i_o sit_v that_o the_o assuredness_n of_o our_o election_n be_v establish_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o say_v john_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o â–ª_o they_o have_v still_o tarry_v with_o us._n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v like_o sign_n of_o call_v as_o the_o elect_v have_v but_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v that_o sure_a establishment_n of_o election_n which_o i_o bid_v the_o faithful_a to_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o let_v not_o such_o example_n move_v we_o but_o that_o we_o quiet_o rest_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o pronounce_v thirty-nine_o that_o all_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n which_o receive_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n of_o who_o since_o he_o be_v their_o keeper_n &_o pastor_n none_o shall_v perish_v of_o judas_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o paul_n do_v not_o counsel_n christian_n from_o assuredness_n altogether_o butt_n from_o careless_a and_o loose_a assuredness_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o draw_v with_o it_o pride_n presumption_n and_o disdain_n of_o other_o and_o quench_v humility_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n &_o bring_v forgetfulness_n of_o grace_n receive_v for_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o gentiles_n who_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o proud_o &_o ungentle_o to_o reproach_n that_o jew_n for_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v disherit_v they_o be_v set_v in_o their_o stead_n fear_v also_o he_o require_v not_o wherew_v t_o they_o shall_v be_v dismay_v &_o stagger_v but_o which_o frame_v we_o to_o the_o humble_a receive_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v abate_v nothing_o of_o the_o affiance_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n beside_o that_o he_o do_v not_o there_o speak_v to_o every_o man_n particular_o but_o to_o the_o sect_n themselves_o general_o for_o when_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n &_o envy_v breed_v dissension_n paul_n put_v the_o gentiles_n in_o mind_n that_o their_o be_v supply_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o peculiar_a &_o holy_a people_n aught_o to_o be_v to_o they_o a_o cause_n of_o fear_n &_o modesty_n and_o among_o they_o there_o be_v many_o puff_v up_o with_o glory_n who_o vain_a boast_v it_o be_v profitable_a to_o beat_v down_o but_o we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n show_v that_o our_o hope_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v even_o beyond_o death_n &_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o than_o to_o doubt_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o us._n that_o say_v of_o christ_n of_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_a be_v very_o il_fw-mi take_v after_o that_o manner_n theridamas_n shall_v be_v nothing_o doubtful_a if_o we_o hold_v fast_a that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v clear_o by_o the_o thing_n above_o speak_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o call_v for_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a call_n whereby_o through_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n god_n call_v all_o together_o to_o he_o even_o they_o also_o to_o who_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o unto_o that_o savour_n of_o death_n &_o unto_o matter_n of_o more_o grevous_a condemnation_n the_o other_o be_v a_o special_a call_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o vouche_v save_v to_o geve_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a when_o by_o the_o inward_a enlighten_v of_o his_o spirit_n he_o make_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v settle_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o sometime_o he_o make_v they_o also_o partaker_n of_o it_o who_o he_o enlighten_v but_o for_o a_o time_n &_o afterward_o by_o the_o deserve_v of_o their_o unthankefulnes_n forsake_v they_o &_o strike_v they_o with_o great_a blindenes_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v publish_v far_o &_o wide_a &_o to_o be_v despise_v of_o many_o but_o to_o be_v have_v in_o due_a price_n of_o few_o he_o describe_v to_o we_o god_n under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n xxii_o which_o prepare_v a_o solemn_a feast_n send_v his_o messenger_n round_o about_o to_o bid_v a_o great_a multitude_n to_o be_v his_o gest_n and_o yet_o can_v get_v but_o a_o few_o because_o every_o one_o allege_v let_v for_o his_o excuse_n so_o that_o at_o length_n he_o be_v compel_v upon_o their_o refusal_n to_o call_v out_o of_o the_o high_a way_n every_o one_o that_o he_o mete_v hitherto_o every_o man_n see_v that_o the_o parable_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a call_n he_o add_v afterward_o that_o god_n do_v like_o a_o good_a maker_n of_o a_o feast_n which_o go_v about_o the_o table_n to_o cheer_n his_o gest_n if_o he_o find_v any_o not_o clothe_v with_o a_o weddinge_a garment_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o with_o his_o uncleanlines_n to_o dishonour_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o feast_n this_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n i_o grant_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o the_o sanctification_n of_o christ._n such_o dishonour_n and_o as_o it_o be_v botch_n of_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v for_o ever_o but_o as_o their_o fylthinesse_n deserve_v he_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o few_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o a_o great_a number_a of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v but_o yet_o not_o with_o the_o calling_n by_o which_o we_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o judge_v their_o election_n for_o that_o general_a call_n be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o wicked_a but_o this_o special_a call_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o
none_o receive_v fruit_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o resurrection_n viij_o for_o paul_n set_v up_o this_o mark_n to_o the_o faithful_a towards_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o endevore_v &_o forget_v all_o thing_n till_o he_o con_v to_o it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_fw-it cherfulli_fw-la aught_o we_o to_o travail_v towards_o it_o lest_o if_o this_o world_n wthold_z we_o we_o suffer_v grevous_a punishment_n for_o our_o slothfulness_n wherefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o mark_v the_o faithful_a with_o this_o mark_n that_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o they_o look_v for_o their_o saviour_n and_o that_o their_o courage_n shall_v not_o faint_v in_o this_o race_n he_o join_v all_o creature_n companion_n with_o they_o for_o because_o every_o where_o be_v seen_v deform_a ruin_n he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n do_v endeavour_n the_o renew_v for_o since_o adam_n by_o his_o fall_n dissolve_v the_o perfect_a order_fw-fr of_o nature_n to_o the_o creature_n nineteeen_o their_o bondage_n be_v peineful_a &_o grevous_a whereunto_o they_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o feel_v but_o for_o that_o they_o natural_o covet_v the_o perfect_a estate_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o groan_v &_o be_v as_o in_o peine_fw-fr of_o child_n bear_v that_o we_o to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o pine_v away_o in_o our_o corruption_n &_o not_o at_o the_o least_o to_o follow_v the_o dead_a element_n which_o bear_v peine_fw-fr of_o a_o other_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o to_o prick_v we_o forward_o he_o call_v the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o redemption_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v already_o fulfil_v but_o because_o christ_n have_v once_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v seen_v again_o without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n x._o with_o what_o misery_n soever_o we_o be_v press_v let_v this_o redemption_n sustain_v we_o even_o until_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o the_o very_a weight_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v whet_v our_o endeavour_n for_o neither_o do_v paul_n wtout_fw-fr cause_n affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v void_a &_o deceitful_a iiii_o unless_o the_o dead_a do_v rise_v again_o because_o our_o state_n shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a than_o the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n nam_o since_o we_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o hatredes_fw-la &_o reproach_n of_o many_o be_v every_o hour_n in_o danger_n yea_o &_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n &_o therefore_o the_o authority_n thereof_o shall_v fall_v away_o not_o only_o in_o one_o part_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a sum_n which_o both_o our_o adoption_n &_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o salvation_n contain_v and_o so_o let_v we_o be_v hedeful_o bend_v to_o this_o most_o earnest_a thing_n of_o all_o that_o no_o continuance_n of_o time_n may_v make_v we_o weary_a for_o which_o purpose_n i_o have_v differ_v to_o this_o place_n that_o which_o i_o have_v brief_o to_o entreat_v of_o it_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v learn_v when_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o rise_v up_o hire_n &_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o heavenly_a immortality_n &_o glory_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n may_v be_v make_v like_o fashion_a to_o the_o head_n as_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oftentimes_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o person_n a_o example_n of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v beleve_v the_o body_n when_o they_o have_v be_v consume_v with_o rottenness_n shall_v at_o their_o appoint_a time_n rise_v up_o again_o therefore_o where_o many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n have_v affirm_v soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v be_v allow_v of_o few_o wherein_o although_o there_o be_v no_o excuse_n yet_o we_o be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v to_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o draw_v man_n sense_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o faith_n may_v overcome_v so_o great_a a_o stop_n the_o scripture_n minister_v two_o help_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n the_o other_z is_z the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n now_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o resurrection_n be_v think_v of_o let_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n which_o in_o the_o nature_n that_o he_o take_v of_o we_o so_o run_v out_o the_o race_n of_o mortal_a life_n x._o that_o now_o have_v obtain_v immortality_n he_o be_v to_o we_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o con_v for_o in_o the_o misery_n wherw_o t_o we_o be_v besege_v we_o carry_v about_o his_o mortify_n in_o our_o flesh_n that_o his_o life_n may_v be_v openli_v show_v in_o us._n and_o we_o may_v not_o sever_v he_o from_o we_o neither_o can_v we_o possible_o but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o xiii_o whereupon_o come_v that_o argument_n of_o paul_n if_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o neither_o be_v christ_n rise_v again_o because_o very_o he_o take_v that_o principle_n for_o confess_v the_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n nor_o obtain_v victory_n of_o death_n by_o rise_v again_o private_o for_o himself_o but_o that_o that_o be_v begone_v in_o the_o head_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v in_o all_o the_o membre_n accord_v to_o the_o degree_n &_o order_fw-fr of_o every_o one_o for_o it_o be_v not_o right_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o all_o point_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o he_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n xvi.x._fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o meek_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n although_o a_o portion_n of_o this_o trust_n perteine_a to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n yet_o the_o full_a effect_n have_v not_o appear_v but_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o rot_a have_v receive_v again_o his_o body_n whole_a xxi_o now_o lest_o the_o fellowship_n of_o bless_a resurrection_n with_o christ_n shall_v be_v doutful_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v content_v with_o this_o pledge_n paul_n express_o affirm_v that_o he_o therefore_o sit_v in_o heaven_n &_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n a_o judge_n that_o he_o may_v make_v our_o base_a and_o vile_a body_n like_o fashion_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n raise_v not_o up_o his_o son_n from_o death_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o power_n but_o to_o stretch_v out_o the_o same_o effectual_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v faithful_a who_o he_o therefore_o call_v life_n while_o he_o live_v in_o we_o because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v alive_a that_o which_o be_v mortal_a in_o us._n i_o knit_v up_o in_o a_o brefe_a abridgement_n those_o thing_n which_o may_v both_o be_v more_o large_o handle_v &_o be_v worthâ—_n to_o be_v more_o gorgeous_o set_v out_o &_o yet_o i_o trust_v that_o the_o godly_a reader_n shall_v in_o few_o word_n find_v matter_n enough_o which_o mai_fw-gr suffice_v to_o edify_v their_o faith_n christ_n therefore_o be_v rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v have_v we_o companion_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o father_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o he_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v pluck_v away_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_z of_z the_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o quicken_a final_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v resurrection_n &_o liâ—e_z but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o in_o this_o miroure_n there_o be_v to_o be_v seen_v of_o we_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o let_v it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o sure_a substance_n to_o stay_v our_o mind_n so_o that_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o lotheful_a or_o weary_a of_o long_a tarry_n because_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o measure_v the_o season_n of_o time_n by_o our_o will_n but_o patient_o to_o rest_v till_o god_n at_o his_o own_o fit_a time_n repair_v his_o kingdom_n to_o which_o purpose_n seem_v the_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v christ_n &_o then_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n xv_o every_o one_o in_o his_o order_fw-fr but_o yâ—_z no_o question_n shall_v be_v move_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o we_o all_o be_v found_v we_o see_v by_o how_o many_o &_o how_o diverse_a mean_n he_o have_v make_v it_o approve_v
people_n of_o israel_n that_o such_o introduction_n be_v ordain_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o although_o the_o strong_a may_n well_o want_v yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o see_v it_o to_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o weak_a brethren_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o brethren_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o take_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v provide_v for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o great_a heap_n of_o ceremony_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a put_v this_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o old_a people_n that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o instruct_v they_o like_o child_n with_o sign_n &_o figure_n but_o we_o more_o simple_o without_o such_o outward_a furniture_n as_o say_v paul_n a_o child_n be_v rule_v of_o his_o schoolmaster_n i_o and_o keep_v under_o custody_n accord_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o age_n so_o the_o jew_n be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n but_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o full_a grow_a man_n which_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o tutorshyp_n and_o government_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o childish_a introduction_n true_o the_o lord_n do_v foresee_v what_o manner_n of_o common_a people_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o chirche_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v rule_v yet_o he_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v say_v make_v difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a way_n if_o we_o will_v provide_v for_o the_o ignorant_a in_o raise_v up_o jewishenesse_n which_o be_v abrogate_v by_o christ_n christ_n also_o touch_v in_o his_o own_o word_n this_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a people_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n this_o very_o have_v always_o be_v do_v but_o the_o new_a worshipper_n differ_v from_o the_o old_a in_o this_o point_n that_o under_o moses_n the_o spiritual_a worship_a of_o god_n be_v shadow_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n entangle_v with_o many_o ceremony_n which_o be_v abolish_v he_o be_v now_o more_o simple_o worship_v therefore_o they_o that_o confound_v this_o difference_n do_v overthrow_v the_o order_n institute_n and_o establish_v by_o christ._n shall_v there_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v no_o ceremony_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rude_a sort_n to_o help_v their_o unskilfulnesse_n i_o say_v not_o so_o for_o i_o very_o think_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o help_n be_v profitable_a for_o they_o i_o do_v here_o travail_v only_o that_o such_o a_o mean_a may_v be_v use_v as_o may_v bright_o set_v out_o christ_n and_o not_o darken_v he_o therefore_o there_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n few_o ceremony_n &_o those_o not_o laboursome_a that_o they_o shall_v show_v christ_n be_v present_a the_o jew_n have_v more_o give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v image_n of_o he_o be_v absent_a absent_a i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o power_n but_o in_o manner_n of_o signify_v therefore_o that_o mean_v may_v be_v keep_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v that_o fewness_n in_o number_n easiness_n in_o observe_v and_o dignity_n in_o signify_v which_o also_o consist_v in_o clerenesse_n what_o need_n i_o to_o say_v that_o this_o have_v not_o be_v do_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v in_o all_o man_n eye_n here_o i_o omit_v with_o how_o pernicious_a opinion_n man_n mind_n be_v fill_v in_o think_v that_o they_o be_v sacrifice_n wherewith_o oblation_n be_v right_o make_v to_o god_n whereby_o sin_n be_v cleanse_v whereby_o righteousness_n &_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v they_o will_v deny_v that_o good_a thing_n be_v corrupt_v with_o such_o foreign_a error_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o behalf_n a_o man_n may_v no_o less_o offend_v in_o the_o very_a work_n also_o command_v of_o god_n but_o this_o have_v more_o heinousness_n that_o so_o much_o honour_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o work_v rash_o feign_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v thing_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n for_o the_o work_v command_v of_o god_n have_v reward_v therefore_o because_o that_o lawmaker_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n accept_v they_o therefore_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o value_n of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n or_o of_o their_o own_o deserve_n but_o because_o god_n so_o much_o esteme_v our_o obedience_n towards_o he_o i_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o perfection_n of_o work_n which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o perform_v of_o man_n for_o therefore_o the_o very_a work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o do_v have_v not_o thank_v but_o of_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n because_o in_o they_o our_o obedience_n be_v weak_a &_o lame_a but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o here_o dispute_v of_o what_o value_n work_v be_v without_o christ_n therefore_o let_v we_o pass_v over_o the_o question_n i_o come_v back_o again_o to_o that_o which_o propre_o belong_v to_o this_o present_a argument_n xiii_o that_o whatsoever_o commendation_n work_v have_v in_o they_o they_o have_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obedience_n which_o only_o the_o lord_n do_v look_v upon_o as_o he_o testify_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o give_v not_o commandment_n of_o sacrifice_n &_o burn_a offering_n but_o only_o that_o you_o shall_v with_o hear_v hear_v my_o voice_n but_o of_o feign_a work_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v you_o weigh_v your_o silver_n &_o not_o in_o breed_v again_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a with_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n ix_o this_o therefore_o they_o can_v by_o no_o way_n excuse_v that_o they_o suffer_v the_o silly_a people_n to_o seek_v in_o those_o outward_a trifle_n the_o righteousness_n whereby_o they_o may_v stand_v against_o god_n &_o uphold_v themselves_o before_o the_o heavenly_a iugement_n seat_n moreover_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fault_n worthy_a to_o be_v invey_v against_o that_o they_o show_v forth_o ceremony_n not_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stage_n play_v or_o a_o magical_a enchantment_n â–ª_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o ceremony_n be_v corrupt_a and_o hurtful_a unless_o man_n be_v by_o they_o direct_v to_o christ._n but_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v under_o the_o papacy_n be_v sever_v from_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o hold_v man_n in_o sign_n without_o all_o signification_n final_o such_o a_o cunning_a craftesman_n be_v the_o belly_n it_o appear_v that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o covetous_a sacrifice_a preste_n to_o be_v snare_n to_o catch_v money_n but_o what_o beginning_n soever_o they_o have_v they_o be_v all_o so_o give_v forth_o in_o common_a for_o filthy_a gain_n that_o we_o must_v needs_o cut_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o if_o we_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o profane_a market_n and_o full_a of_o sacrilege_n use_v in_o the_o chirch_n although_o i_o seem_v not_o to_o teach_v a_o continual_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n because_o this_o speak_v be_v altogether_o apply_v to_o our_o own_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o time_n for_o so_o oft_o as_o this_o superstition_n creep_v in_o that_o man_n will_v worship_v god_n with_o their_o own_o feign_a devise_n whatsoever_o the_o law_n be_v that_o be_v make_v to_o that_o purpose_n they_o do_v by_o &_o by_o degenerate_a to_o those_o gross_a abuse_n for_o the_o lord_n thretn_v not_o this_o curse_n to_o one_o or_o two_o age_n but_o to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v strike_v they_o with_o blindness_n and_o amaze_a dullness_n that_o worship_n he_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n this_o blynd_v continual_o make_v that_o they_o flee_v from_o no_o kind_n of_o absurdity_n xiii_o which_o despise_a so_o many_o warnyng_n of_o god_n do_v wilful_o wrap_v themselves_o in_o those_o deadly_a snare_n but_o if_o set_v aside_o circumstance_n you_o will_v have_v simple_o show_v what_o be_v the_o man_n tradition_n of_o all_o age_n which_o it_o be_v mete_v to_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o chirche_n and_o to_o be_v disalow_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o same_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a and_o plain_a definition_n which_o we_o have_v above_o set_v that_o all_o law_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v by_o man_n to_o this_o end_n either_o to_o prescribe_v a_o manner_n of_o worship_a god_n or_o to_o bind_v conscience_n with_o religion_n as_o though_o they_o give_v commandment_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o to_o the_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o there_o be_v adjoin_v other_o fault_n as_o that_o with_o their_o multitude_n they_o darken_v the_o
abolish_v but_o those_o bishop_n that_o have_v abuse_v such_o goodness_n of_o prince_n to_o their_o own_o commodity_n have_v by_o show_v of_o this_o one_o example_n enough_o and_o too_o much_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o sparkle_n of_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n cor._n they_o will_v without_o doubt_n have_v answer_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a but_o they_o be_v ravish_v with_o blind_a gredinesse_n have_v destroy_v both_o themselves_o their_o successoure_n and_o the_o chirche_n at_o length_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o content_v with_o mean_a lordship_n first_o lay_v hand_n upon_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o upon_o the_o very_a empire_n and_o that_o he_o may_v with_o some_o colour_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v retain_v the_o possession_n get_v by_o mere_a robbery_n he_o sometime_o bo_v that_o he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 25._o he_o sometime_o pretend_v the_o gift_n of_o constantine_n sometime_o some_o other_o title_n first_o i_o answer_v with_o bernarde_n admit_v that_o he_o do_v by_o any_o other_o reason_n whatsoever_o claim_v this_o unto_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v it_o not_o by_o apostolic_a right_a for_o peter_n can_v not_o geve_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o he_o give_v to_o his_o successor_n that_o which_o he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o chirche_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o appoint_v judge_n between_o two_o a_o servant_n and_o scholar_n ought_v not_o to_o think_v scorn_n if_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n but_o bernarde_n speak_v of_o civil_a iugemente_n for_o he_o add_v therefore_o your_o power_n be_v in_o crime_n not_o in_o possession_n because_o for_o those_o and_o not_o for_o these_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o which_o seem_v to_o thou_o the_o great_a dignity_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n or_o to_o divide_v land_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n these_o base_a and_o earthly_a thing_n have_v king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o judge_n why_o do_v you_o invade_v the_o bound_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n again_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o superior_a he_o speak_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n but_o whereunto_o not_o to_o bear_v lordship_n i_o think_v therefore_o how_o much_o soever_o we_o think_v of_o ourselves_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n lay_v upon_o we_o not_o a_o lordship_n give_v us._n learn_v that_o thou_o have_v need_n of_o a_o wedehoke_n not_o of_o a_o sceptre_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n again_o it_o be_v plain_a lordship_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o apostle_n go_v thou_o therefore_o and_o presume_v to_o usurp_v to_o thyself_o either_o be_v a_o lord_n a_o apostleship_n or_o be_v a_o apostle_n a_o lordship_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o apostleship_n be_v this_o lordship_n be_v forbid_v they_o ministry_n be_v bid_v they_o whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n that_o it_o be_v evidente_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o very_a truth_n speak_v they_o yea_o where_o as_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o be_v manifest_a without_o all_o word_n arclatens_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o the_o council_n at_o orleaunce_n to_o decree_n that_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n belong_v to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o constantine_n they_o that_o be_v but_o mean_o practise_v in_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n need_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v how_o much_o this_o be_v not_o only_o fabulous_a but_o also_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o but_o to_o pass_v over_o history_n gregory_n himself_o be_v both_o a_o sufficient_a and_o most_o full_a witness_n hereof_o iiii_o for_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n he_o call_v he_o most_o noble_a lord_n and_o himself_o his_o unworthy_a servant_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o let_v not_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o earthly_a power_n be_v the_o soon_o angry_a with_o the_o preste_n but_o with_o excellent_a consideration_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v servant_n they_o be_v let_v he_o so_o rule_v over_o they_o that_o he_o also_o geve_v they_o due_a reverence_n we_o see_v how_o in_o common_a subjection_n he_o will_v be_v account_v as_o one_o of_o the_o people_n for_o he_o there_o plead_v not_o any_o other_o man_n cause_n but_o his_o own_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o trust_v in_o the_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v a_o long_a life_n to_o our_o godly_a lord_n and_o will_v dispose_v we_o under_o your_o hand_n accord_v to_o his_o mercy_n neither_o have_v i_o therefore_o allege_v these_o thing_n for_o that_o it_o be_v my_o purpose_n thorough_o to_o discuss_v his_o question_n concern_v the_o gift_n of_o constantine_n but_o only_o that_o the_o reder_n shall_v see_v by_o the_o way_n how_o chyldish_o the_o romanistes_n do_v lie_v when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o challenge_v a_o erthly_a empire_n to_o their_o bishop_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o foul_a be_v the_o shamelessness_n of_o augustine_n steuchus_n which_o in_o such_o a_o despeir_v cause_n have_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o sell_v his_o travail_n and_o tongue_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ualla_fw-la as_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n learned_a and_o of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n have_v strong_o confute_v that_o fable_n and_o yet_o as_o a_o man_n little_o exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o have_v not_o say_v all_o that_o may_v have_v make_v for_o that_o purpose_n steuchus_n burst_v in_o and_o scatter_a stink_n trifle_n to_o oppress_v the_o clear_a light_n and_o true_o he_o do_v no_o less_o cold_o handle_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o master_n that_o if_o some_o merry_a conceit_a fellow_n feign_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o same_o will_v in_o deed_n take_v uallaes_n part_n but_o very_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a cause_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n shall_v hire_v such_o patroness_n for_o money_n and_o no_o less_o worthy_a be_v those_o hire_a losell_n to_o be_v deceyve_v of_o their_o hope_n of_o gain_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o eugubinus_n but_o if_o any_o man_n require_v to_o know_v the_o time_n sin_n this_o feign_a empire_n begin_v to_o rise_v up_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o pass_v five_o hundred_o year_n sin_n the_o bishop_n yet_o remain_v in_o subjection_n of_o the_o prince_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n create_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o fowerth_o of_o that_o name_n a_o light_n and_o rash_a man_n and_o of_o no_o forca_v of_o great_a boldness_n and_o dissolute_a life_n give_v first_o occasion_n to_o gregory_n the_o vii_o to_o alter_v this_o order_n for_o when_o he_o have_v in_o his_o court_n the_o bishoprike_v of_o all_o germany_n partly_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o partly_o lay_v open_a for_o spoil_v hildebrand_n which_o have_v receyve_v displeasure_n at_o his_o hand_n catch_v hold_v of_o a_o goodly_a colour_n to_o revenge_v himself_o but_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o pursue_v a_o honest_a and_o a_o godly_a cause_n he_o be_v further_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o many_o and_o henry_n be_v otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o insolent_a manner_n of_o govern_v hate_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o prince_n at_o the_o length_n hildebrand_n which_o call_v himself_o gregory_n the_o vii_o as_o he_o be_v a_o filthy_a and_o naughty_a man_n bewray_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o many_o that_o have_v conspire_v with_o he_o but_o he_o thus_o much_o prevail_v that_o his_o successor_n may_v free_o without_o punishment_n not_o only_o shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n but_o also_o bring_v emperor_n in_o subjection_n to_o they_o hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o from_o thence_o four_o there_o be_v many_o emperor_n like_a to_o henry_n than_o to_o julius_n cesar_n who_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o subdue_v while_o they_o sit_v at_o home_n careless_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o slothful_a when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n with_o virtue_n and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o repress_v the_o gredinesse_n of_o the_o bishop_n thus_o we_o see_v with_o what_o colour_n that_o same_o goodly_a gift_n of_o constantine_n be_v shadow_v whereby_o the_o pope_n feign_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n cess_v not_o sometime_o with_o fraud_n sometime_o with_o treason_n and_o sometime_o with_o force_n to_o invade_v other_o man_n dominion_n and_o the_o very_a city_n itself_o which_o before_o be_v free_a within_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n or_o there_o about_o they_o bring_v into_o their_o subjection_n till_o they_o grow_v to_o the_o same_o
to_o admonish_v they_o vi_fw-la of_o what_o force_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o be_v preach_v by_o man_n he_o compare_v the_o minister_n themselves_o to_o husbandeman_n which_o when_o they_o have_v bestow_v their_o labour_n and_o travail_v in_o till_v the_o earth_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o what_o shall_v tilling_a and_o sow_v and_o water_a profit_n unless_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v shall_v receive_v livetynesse_n by_o heavenly_a benefit_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o both_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n which_o alone_o geve_v the_o increase_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o their_o preach_n utter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o far_o as_o god_n use_v the_o instrument_n ordain_v by_o himself_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n yet_o we_o must_v keep_v still_o that_o distinction_n that_o we_o remember_v what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o himself_o and_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n sacrament_n be_v so_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o many_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o take_v away_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v by_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o xxxiii_o when_o he_o spoil_v and_o thrust_v away_o adam_n from_o the_o gift_n of_o immortality_n he_o say_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o life_n lest_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o what_o say_v he_o can_v that_o fruit_n restore_v to_o adam_n his_o uncorruption_n from_o which_o he_o be_v now_o fall_v no._n but_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lest_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o vain_a confidence_n if_o he_o keep_v still_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o promise_n let_v that_o be_v shake_v away_o from_o he_o which_o may_v bring_v he_o some_o hope_n of_o immortality_n after_o this_o manner_n when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v foreign_a gest_n of_o the_o testament_n twelve_o stranger_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o israel_n without_o god_n without_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o circumcision_n whereby_o he_o do_v by_o figure_n of_o transnomination_n signify_v that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n itself_o which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o their_o other_o objection_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o creature_n to_o who_o so_o much_o power_n be_v ascribe_v and_o that_o thereby_o it_o be_v so_o far_o diminish_v we_o have_v in_o readiness_n to_o answer_v that_o we_o set_v no_o power_n in_o creature_n only_o this_o we_o say_v that_o god_n use_v mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o he_o himself_o see_v to_o be_v expedient_a that_o all_o thing_n may_v serve_v his_o glory_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o therefore_o as_o by_o bread_n and_o other_o nourishemente_n he_o feed_v our_o body_n as_o by_o the_o sun_n he_o enlighten_v the_o world_n as_o by_o fire_n he_o warm_v yet_o neither_o bread_n nor_o the_o sun_n nor_o fire_n be_v any_o thing_n but_o so_o far_o as_o by_o those_o instrument_n he_o do_v distribute_v his_o blessing_n unto_o we_o so_o spiritual_o he_o nourish_v faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n who_o only_a office_n be_v to_o set_v his_o promise_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o yea_o to_o be_v pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o fasten_v none_o of_o our_o affiance_n in_o other_o creature_n which_o by_o the_o liberality_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v to_o our_o use_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o he_o geve_v we_o his_o gift_n nor_o to_o have_v they_o in_o admiration_n &_o praise_v they_o as_o cause_n of_o our_o good_a so_o neither_o aught_o our_o confidence_n to_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v remove_v unto_o they_o but_o leave_v all_o thing_n both_o our_o faith_n and_o confession_n ought_v to_o rise_v up_o to_o he_o the_o author_n both_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n whereas_o some_o bring_v a_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v nothing_o strong_a a_o sacrament_n say_v they_o whereas_o it_o have_v among_o allow_v author_n many_o signification_n yet_o it_o have_v but_o one_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v whereby_o it_o signify_v that_o solemn_a oath_n which_o the_o soldior_fw-la make_v to_o his_o capitaine_fw-fr when_v he_o enter_v into_o profession_n of_o a_o soldior_fw-la for_o as_o by_o that_o oath_n of_o warfare_n new_a soldier_n do_v bind_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o captain_n and_o profess_v to_o be_v his_o soldier_n so_o by_o our_o sign_n we_o profess_v christ_n our_o capitaine_fw-fr and_o do_v testify_v that_o we_o serve_v under_o his_o banner_n they_o add_v similitude_n to_o make_v thereby_o the_o matter_n more_o plain_a as_o a_o gown_n make_v the_o roman_n several_o know_v from_o the_o greek_n which_o do_v wear_v cloak_n as_o the_o very_a degree_n of_o man_n at_o rome_n be_v discern_v by_o their_o several_a sign_n the_o degree_n of_o senator_n from_o the_o degree_n of_o knight_n by_o purple_a cote_n and_o pike_a shoe_n again_o a_o knyghte_n from_o a_o commoner_n by_o a_o ring_n so_o we_o bear_v our_o sign_n that_o may_v make_v we_o several_o know_v from_o profane_a man_n but_o by_o the_o thing_n above_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n which_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n have_v no_o regard_n how_o this_o word_n be_v use_v among_o latin_a writer_n but_o for_o their_o own_o purpose_n feign_v this_o new_a signification_n whereby_o they_o signify_v only_o holy_a sign_n but_o if_o we_o will_v search_v the_o matter_n more_o deep_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o have_v with_o the_o same_o relation_n apply_v this_o word_n to_o such_o a_o signification_n wherewith_o they_o have_v remove_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n to_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v now_o use_v for_o whereas_o faith_n be_v a_o truth_n in_o perform_v promise_n yet_o they_o have_v call_v faith_n a_o assuredness_n or_o sure_a persuasion_n which_o be_v have_v of_o the_o truth_n itself_o likewise_o whereas_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o soldier_n part_n whereby_o he_o vow_v himself_o to_o his_o capitayne_n they_o have_v make_v it_o the_o captain_n part_n whereby_o he_o receyve_v soldier_n into_o room_n of_o service_n for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n doothe_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n but_o we_o pass_v over_o such_o suttlety_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v with_o argument_n plain_a enough_o that_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o signify_v that_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o receyve_v in_o deed_n the_o similitude_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o outward_a token_n but_o we_o allow_v not_o that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o last_o point_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o they_o set_v foâ—_n the_o chief_a yea_o and_o only_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n that_o they_o shall_v serve_v our_o faith_n before_o god_n the_o late_a point_n that_o they_o shall_v testify_v our_o confession_n before_o man_n accord_v to_o this_o late_a consideration_n those_o similitude_n have_v place_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v that_o first_o point_n remain_v because_o otherwise_o as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v but_o cold_a unless_o they_o be_v help_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o addition_n to_o doctrine_n ordain_v to_o the_o same_o use_n and_o end_n again_o we_o must_v be_v warn_v that_o as_o these_o man_n do_v weaken_v the_o force_n and_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n there_o be_v some_o which_o fain_o to_o sacrament_n i_o wot_v note_n what_o secret_a virtue_n which_o be_v not_o where_o red_a to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o by_o god_n by_o which_o error_n the_o simple_a and_o unskilful_a be_v dangerous_o deceive_v while_o they_o be_v both_o teach_v to_o seek_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n where_o they_o can_v not_o be_v find_v and_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o draw_v away_o from_o god_n to_o embrace_v mere_a vanity_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o verity_n for_o the_o sophistical_a school_n have_v teach_v with_o great_a consent_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o christian_a chirch_n do_v justify_v and_o geve_v grace_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v a_o stop_n of_o deadly_a
name_n of_o water_n for_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v declare_v to_o nicodemus_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o teach_v he_o that_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o new_a because_o nicodemus_n dream_v of_o a_o bodily_a new_a birth_n he_o there_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o god_n do_v regenerate_v we_o namely_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o cleanse_v and_o water_v faithful_a soul_n do_v the_o office_n of_o water_n therefore_o i_o take_v water_n and_o the_o spirit_n simple_o for_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v water_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o new_a form_n of_o speech_n for_o it_o altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n xxxi_o he_o that_o follow_v i_o it_o be_v he_o that_o baptise_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n therefore_o as_o to_o baptise_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n be_v to_o geve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o fire_n so_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o receive_v that_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o water_n do_v in_o the_o body_n i_o know_v that_o other_o do_v otherwise_o expound_v it_o but_o i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a meaning_n because_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o other_o but_o to_o teach_v that_o all_o they_o must_v put_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n which_o aspire_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n howebit_fw-la if_o we_o listen_v to_o cavil_v unsavory_o as_o they_o do_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o when_o we_o have_v grant_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o infer_v upon_o they_o that_o baptism_n be_v before_o faith_n and_o repentance_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o go_v before_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o if_o they_o come_v after_o baptism_n i_o have_v obtain_v what_o i_o require_v but_o leave_v cavillation_n we_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o plain_a exposition_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v that_o no_o man_n till_o he_o have_v be_v renew_v with_o live_a water_n that_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o hereby_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o feign_a invention_n be_v to_o be_v hiss_v out_o which_o adjudge_v all_o the_o unbaptised_a to_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o let_v we_o according_a to_o their_o request_n imagine_v baptism_n to_o be_v minister_v to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v grow_v in_o age_n what_o will_v they_o say_v shall_v become_v of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v right_o and_o well_o instruct_v with_o the_o introduction_n of_o godliness_n if_o when_o the_o day_n of_o baptise_v be_v at_o hand_n he_o happen_v to_o be_v take_v away_o with_o sudden_a death_n beside_o all_o man_n hope_n the_o lord_n promise_n be_v clear_a that_o whosoever_o have_v beleve_v in_o the_o son_n xxiiii_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n nor_o shall_v come_v into_o iugement_n but_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n into_o life_n and_o it_o be_v not_o where_o find_v that_o he_o ever_o damn_v he_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v so_o take_v of_o i_o as_o though_o i_o mean_v that_o baptism_n may_v free_o be_v despise_v by_o which_o despise_v i_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n covenant_n be_v defile_v so_o much_o less_o can_v i_o abide_v to_o excuse_v it_o only_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v immediate_o think_v to_o be_v lose_v from_o who_o power_n be_v take_v away_o to_o obtain_v it_o but_o if_o we_o agree_v to_o their_o feign_a devise_n we_o shall_v damn_v all_o they_o without_o exception_n who_o any_o chance_n withhold_v from_o baptism_n with_o how_o great_a faith_n soever_o by_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v possess_v otherwise_o they_o be_v endue_v moreover_o they_o make_v all_o infant_n giltye_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o who_o they_o deny_v baptism_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o let_v they_o look_v how_o trim_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v adjudge_v to_o that_o age_n but_o to_o grant_v they_o every_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n xiiii_o yet_o they_o shall_v gather_v nothing_o thereof_o unless_o they_o overthrow_v the_o former_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v establish_v concern_v the_o regeneration_n of_o infant_n but_o they_o glory_v that_o they_o have_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o all_o in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o baptism_n nineteeen_o which_o they_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n where_o christ_n send_v four_o his_o apostle_n to_o all_o nation_n geve_v they_o the_o first_o commandment_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o the_o second_o to_o baptise_v they_o then_o also_o out_o of_o the_o last_o of_o mark_n they_o adjoine_v this_o he_z that_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v xuj_o shall_v be_v save_v what_o seek_v we_o further_o say_v they_o when_o the_o lord_n own_o word_n do_v open_o sound_v that_o we_o must_v first_o teach_v ere_o we_o baptise_v and_o do_v assign_v to_o baptism_n the_o second_o state_n after_o faith_n xxiii_o of_o which_o order_n the_o lord_n also_o show_v a_o example_n in_o himself_o which_o will_v be_v baptize_v not_o till_o the_o thirtyth_n year_n but_o here_o o_o good_a god_n how_o many_o way_n do_v they_o both_o entangle_v themselves_o and_o bewray_v their_o own_o ignorance_n for_o herein_o they_o now_o more_o than_o childish_o err_v that_o they_o fetch_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o baptism_n from_o thence_o which_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o preach_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o minister_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o these_o place_n as_o though_o they_o contain_v the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o but_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o for_o this_o fault_n yet_o how_o strong_a be_v this_o manner_n of_o reason_v true_o if_o i_o list_v to_o dally_v with_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o little_a lurk_a hole_n but_o a_o most_o wide_a field_n offer_v itself_o open_a for_o we_o to_o escape_v they_o for_o when_o they_o stick_v so_o fast_o to_o the_o order_n of_o word_n that_o they_o gather_v that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v go_v preach_v and_o baptise_v again_o he_o that_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o they_o must_v preach_v before_o that_o they_o baptise_v xvi.xu._n and_o believe_v before_o that_o they_o require_v baptism_n why_o may_v not_o we_o again_o answer_v they_o with_o say_v that_o we_o must_v baptise_v before_o that_o we_o must_v teach_v the_o keep_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v namely_o sith_o it_o be_v say_v baptise_v you_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v whatsoever_o thing_n i_o have_v command_v you_o which_o same_o thing_n we_o have_v note_v in_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v even_o now_o allege_v concern_v the_o regeneration_n of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o understode_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o very_o in_o that_o place_n baptism_n must_v be_v before_o spiritual_a regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o christ_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v be_v regenerate_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o water_n but_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n now_o this_o invincible_a reason_n whereupon_o they_o bear_v themselves_o so_o bold_a seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o shake_v but_o because_o truth_n have_v defence_n enough_o in_o simplicity_n i_o will_v not_o escape_v away_o with_o such_o light_a argument_n therefore_o let_v they_o take_v with_o they_o a_o full_a answer_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n geve_v the_o chief_a commandment_n concern_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o he_o adjoin_v the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o addition_n hang_v upon_o it_o again_o he_o speak_v none_o otherwise_o of_o baptism_n but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o be_v under_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o christ_n send_v the_o apostle_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v from_o each_o where_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n gather_v together_o into_o his_o kingdom_n man_n that_o before_o be_v lose_v but_o who_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o
but_o that_o most_o never_a fellowship_n whereby_o we_o be_v couple_v with_o his_o flesh_n he_o have_v yet_o set_v out_o with_o a_o more_o glorious_a title_n thirty_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v of_o his_o bone_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n at_o the_o last_o to_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n great_a than_o all_o word_n he_o conclude_v his_o say_n with_o a_o exclamation_n this_o be_v say_v he_o a_o great_a secret_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o point_n of_o extreme_a madness_n to_o acknowledge_v no_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o have_v rather_o wonder_v at_o it_o than_o express_v it_o let_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o breed_v &_o wine_n do_v maintain_v &_o sustain_v the_o bodily_a life_n for_o otherwise_o the_o proportional_a relation_n of_o the_o sign_n shall_v not_o agree_v unless_o soul_n do_v find_v their_o food_n in_o christ._n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o christ_n do_v true_o grow_v into_o one_o with_o we_o and_o refresh_v we_o with_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o although_o it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o in_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n reach_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n to_o we_o let_v we_o remember_v how_o much_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n surmount_v above_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o how_o foolish_a it_o be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o measure_v his_o unmeasurablenesse_n by_o our_o measure_n that_o therefore_o which_o our_o mind_n comprehend_v not_o let_v our_o faith_n conceive_v that_o the_o spirit_n true_o knit_v in_o one_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n now_o that_o same_o holy_a communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o christ_n pour_v his_o life_n into_o we_o even_o as_o if_o he_o pierce_v it_o into_o our_o bone_n &_o marowe_n he_o in_o the_o supper_n also_o testify_v &_o seal_v land_n yâ—_z not_o with_o set_v before_o we_o a_o vain_a or_o void_a sign_n but_o bring_v four_o there_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o which_o he_o promyse_v and_o very_o he_o there_o offer_v and_o deliver_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o all_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o that_o spiritual_a banquet_n although_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o fruit_n of_o the_o faithful_a only_o which_o receive_v so_o great_a bountifulness_n with_o true_a faith_n &_o thankfulness_n of_o mind_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o breed_v which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n xuj_o and_o that_o the_o cup_z which_o we_o hallow_v with_o the_o word_n &_o prayer_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n by_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n i_o grant_v very_o that_o the_o break_v of_o the_o breed_v be_v a_o sign_n not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o this_o be_v admit_v yet_o we_o shall_v right_o gather_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o sign_n that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v deliver_v for_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v call_v god_n a_o deceiver_n he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o a_o empty_a sign_n therefore_o if_o by_o the_o break_v of_o breed_v the_o lord_n do_v true_o represente_v the_o partake_v of_o his_o body_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o true_o perform_v and_o deliver_v it_o and_o this_o rule_n be_v always_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o see_v the_o sign_n ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o certain_o think_v &_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v there_o present_a for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o lord_n deliver_v to_o thou_o into_o thy_o hand_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n but_o to_o assure_v thou_o of_o the_o true_a partake_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o visible_a sign_n be_v give_v we_o to_o seal_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o invisible_a thing_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o no_o less_o certain_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n itself_o also_o be_v give_fw-ge us._n i_o say_v therefore_o which_o both_o have_v be_v always_o receive_v in_o the_o chirch_n and_o all_o they_o teach_v at_o this_o day_n that_o think_v right_a that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o bodily_a sign_n which_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o invisible_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o of_o spiritual_a truth_n which_o be_v by_o those_o sign_n both_o figure_v and_o deliver_v of_o what_o sort_n that_o be_v when_o i_o mean_v to_o show_v it_o familiar_o i_o use_v to_o set_v three_o thing_n the_o signification_n the_o matter_n which_o hang_v of_o the_o signification_n the_o virtue_n or_o effect_n which_o follow_v of_o both_o the_o signification_n consist_v in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n wrap_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n the_o matter_n or_o substance_n i_o call_v christ_n with_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o effect_n i_o understande_v the_o redemption_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o benefit_n christ_n bring_v us._n now_o although_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v respect_n to_o faith_n yet_o i_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o this_o cavillation_n as_o though_o when_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n i_o will_v have_v he_o conceive_v with_o understand_v only_o and_o imagination_n for_o the_o promise_n offer_v he_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v stick_v fast_o in_o the_o sight_n alone_o and_o in_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o true_a communicate_v of_o he_o and_o true_o i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o man_n may_v have_v confidence_n that_o he_o have_v redemption_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n &_o life_n in_o his_o death_n but_o principal_o stand_v upon_o the_o true_a communion_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o those_o good_a thing_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o we_o unless_o christ_n first_o make_v himself_o we_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n be_v true_o deliver_v to_o we_o yea_o and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o which_o he_o have_v fulfyl_v all_o obedience_n for_o purchase_v of_o ryghteousnesse_n to_o we_o namely_o that_o first_o we_o shall_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n with_o he_o &_o then_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o substance_n we_o may_v also_o feel_v his_o power_n in_o the_o communicate_v of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n now_o i_o come_v down_o to_o the_o excessive_a mixture_n which_o superstition_n have_v bring_v in_o for_o herein_o satan_n have_v play_v with_o marvellous_a sutteltie_n that_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o heaven_n he_o may_v fill_v they_o with_o perverse_a error_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o element_n of_o breed_v and_o first_o we_o must_v not_o dream_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o craftesman_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v feign_v as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v present_a with_o presence_n of_o place_n to_o be_v handle_v with_o hand_n to_o be_v bruise_a with_o tooth_n and_o swallow_v with_o mouth_n for_o this_o form_n of_o recantation_n pope_n nicolas_n indict_v to_o betengarius_fw-la to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o repentance_n namely_o with_o word_n so_o far_o monstruous_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloze_n cry_v out_o that_o there_o be_v danger_n if_o the_o reder_n do_v not_o wise_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v suck_v out_o of_o they_o a_o heresy_n worse_o than_o be_v that_o of_o berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o second_o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n begin_v thus_o ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la but_o peter_n lombarde_n although_o he_o travail_n much_o in_o excuse_v the_o absurdity_n yet_o more_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a sentence_n for_o as_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v that_o it_o have_v limit_n accord_v to_o the_o perpetual_a nature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o heaven_n into_o which_o it_o be_v once_o receive_v until_o he_o return_v to_o iugement_n so_o to_o draw_v it_o back_o under_o these_o corruptible_a
less_o obedient_o embrace_v than_o they_o and_o do_v weigh_v they_o with_o more_o godly_a reverence_n yea_o their_o negligent_a carelessness_n show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o great_o care_v what_o christ_n mean_v so_o that_o it_o geve_v they_o a_o buckler_n to_o defend_v their_o obstinatie_n like_v as_o our_o earnest_n search_v aught_o to_o be_v a_o wytnesse_n how_o much_o we_o esteem_v the_o authority_n of_o christ._n they_o odious_o spread_v abroad_o that_o natural_a sense_n of_o man_n withhold_v we_o from_o beleve_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v utter_v with_o his_o own_o holy_a mouth_n but_o how_o malicious_o they_o burden_v we_o with_o this_o slander_n i_o have_v a_o great_a part_n already_o make_v plain_n and_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v more_o clere_o appear_v therefore_o nothing_o withhold_v we_o from_o beleve_v christ_n when_o he_o speak_v nor_o from_o obey_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v but_o with_o beck_n will_v this_o or_o that_o only_o this_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o natural_a meaning_n these_o good_a master_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v well_o lettre_v do_v forbid_v man_n to_o depart_v be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o letter_n but_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o scripture_n name_v god_n a_o warlike_a man_n because_o i_o see_v that_o with_o out_o figurative_a translation_n it_o be_v to_o rough_a a_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v not_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v a_o comparison_n take_v from_o man_n and_o true_o upon_o none_o other_o pretence_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o anthropomorphites_n trouble_v the_o true_a teach_v father_n but_o that_o catch_v fast_o hold_v of_o these_o say_n the_o eye_n of_o god_n do_v see_v it_o go_v up_o to_o his_o ear_n his_o hand_n stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n his_o footestole_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n have_v his_o body_n take_v from_o he_o which_o the_o scripture_n assign_v unto_o he_o if_o this_o law_n be_v receive_v outrageous_a barbarousness_n shall_v overwhelm_v the_o whole_a light_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o monster_n of_o absurdity_n may_v not_o phrentike_a man_n pick_v out_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o to_o allege_v every_o small_a tittle_n to_o establish_v their_o opinion_n that_o which_o they_o object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o when_o christ_n prepare_v for_o his_o apostle_n a_o singular_a comfort_n it_o adversity_n he_o do_v then_o speak_v in_o a_o riddle_n or_o dark_o make_v of_o our_o side_n for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o come_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o bread_n be_v figurative_o call_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n they_o have_v without_o doute_fw-fr ben_fw-mi trouble_v with_o so_o monstrous_a a_o thing_n almost_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n john_n report_v that_o they_o do_v stick_v in_o perplexity_n at_o every_o of_o the_o least_o difficulty_n they_z which_o strive_v among_o themselves_o how_o christ_n will_v go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o do_v move_v question_n how_o he_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o which_o understande_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o heavenly_a father_n till_o they_o see_v he_o how_o will_v they_o have_v be_v so_o easy_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o all_o reason_n refuse_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o board_n in_o their_o sight_n and_o be_v enclose_v invisible_a under_o bread_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o in_o eat_v the_o bread_n without_o dout_v testify_v their_o consent_n hereby_o appear_v that_o they_o take_v christ_n word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v because_o they_o remember_v that_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a in_o mystery_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o sign_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o the_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o certain_a and_o clear_a comfort_n entangle_v with_o no_o riddle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o our_o exposition_n but_o because_o the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o devyll_n have_v blind_v they_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v feign_v darkness_n to_o themselves_o where_o the_o exposition_n of_o a_o apt_a figure_n offer_v itself_o moreover_o if_o we_o precise_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n christ_n shall_v wrongful_o have_v speak_v in_o one_o place_n several_o a_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o bread_n than_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cup._n he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n he_o call_v the_o wine_n his_o blood_n either_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o confuse_v vain_a repetition_n or_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o partition_n as_o shall_v divide_v the_o body_n from_o the_o blood_n yea_o it_o shall_v as_o true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o of_o the_o bread_n itself_o and_o it_o may_v likewise_o interchangeable_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o blood_n if_o they_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v consider_v to_o what_o end_n or_o use_v the_o sign_n be_v ordain_v i_o grant_v it_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v not_o unwind_n themselves_o but_o that_o their_o error_n must_v draw_v this_o absurdity_n with_o it_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n now_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o this_o mean_v when_o they_o grant_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n to_o be_v diverse_a thing_n yet_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o one_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o propre_o and_o without_o any_o figure_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o a_o garment_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o thing_n differ_v from_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v propre_o call_v a_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o though_o their_o victory_n consist_v in_o obstinatie_n &_o rail_a they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v accuse_v of_o lie_v if_o a_o exposition_n be_v seek_v of_o the_o word_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o show_v to_o the_o reder_n how_o unjust_a wrong_n these_o catcher_n of_o syllable_n do_v to_o we_o when_o they_o fill_v the_o simple_a with_o this_o opinion_n that_o we_o withdraw_v credit_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v furious_o pervert_v and_o confound_v by_o they_o but_o to_o be_v faithful_o and_o right_o expound_v by_o us._n but_o the_o slander_v of_o this_o lie_n can_v not_o be_v utter_o purge_v till_o a_o other_o crime_n be_v wipe_v away_o for_o they_o spread_v abroad_o that_o we_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o natural_a reason_n that_o we_o geve_v no_o more_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n suffer_v and_o common_a sense_n teach_v from_o so_o malicious_a sclaunder_n i_o appelle_fw-fr to_o the_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v which_o do_v clere_o enough_o show_v that_o i_o do_v not_o measure_v this_o mystery_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o man_n reason_n nor_o do_v make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o beseech_v you_o have_v we_o learn_v out_o of_o natural_a philosophy_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o from_o heaven_n feed_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o his_o flesh_n as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n whence_o come_v this_o power_n to_o flesh_n that_o it_o may_v geve_v life_n all_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v natural_o it_o will_v no_o more_o please_v man_n reason_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n reach_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v food_n unto_o us._n final_o whosoever_o have_v taste_v of_o our_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v ravish_v into_o admiration_n of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n but_o these_o good_a man_n that_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o it_o forge_n to_o themselves_o a_o miracle_n which_o be_v take_v away_o god_n himself_o vanish_v with_o his_o power_n i_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o reader_n once_o again_o warn_v that_o they_o diligent_o weigh_v what_o our_o doctrine_n bring_v whether_o it_o hang_v upon_o common_a sense_n or_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n surmount_v the_o world_n climb_v up_o beyond_o it_o into_o the_o heaven_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o well_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o with_o his_o spirit_n descend_v to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v true_o quicken_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o of_o his_o blood_n in_o these_o few_o word_n he_o that_o perceyve_v not_o to_o be_v contain_v many_o miracle_n be_v more_o than_o senseless_a forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o beside_o nature_n than_o that_o soul_n shall_v borrow_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o take_v her_o beginning_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n nothing_o be_v more_o incredible_a than_o that_o thing_n distant_a and_o asunder_o by_o the_o
that_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mark_n and_o token_n whereby_o we_o profess_v our_o religion_n before_o man_n as_o soldier_n bear_v the_o conufance_n of_o their_o capitaine_fw-fr for_o a_o mark_n of_o their_o profession_n weigh_v not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o baptism_n that_o be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o this_o promise_n xuj_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o to_o be_v understode_v which_o paul_n write_v that_o the_o chirch_n be_v sanctify_v of_o christ_n her_o spouse_n xxii_o and_o cleanse_v with_o wash_v of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o we_o be_v save_v according_a to_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o which_o peter_n write_v that_o baptism_n save_v us._n for_o paul_n will_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o our_o wash_n and_o salvation_n be_v perfect_o make_v by_o water_n or_o that_o water_n contain_v in_o itself_o the_o power_n of_o cleanse_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v neither_o do_v peter_n mean_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o the_o knowledge_n &_o certainty_n of_o such_o gift_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v evident_o enough_o express_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o paul_n knit_v together_o the_o word_n of_o life_n &_o baptism_n of_o water_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o by_z the_o gospel_n the_o message_n of_o wash_v &_o sanctifieng_v be_v bring_v we_o that_o by_o baptism_n such_o message_n be_v seal_v and_o peter_n immediate_o adjoin_v that_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n yea_o baptism_n promise_v we_o no_o other_o cleanse_v but_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o water_n for_z the_o likeness_n of_o cleanse_v &_o wash_v who_o therefore_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o this_o water_n which_o certain_o testify_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o true_a &_o only_o wash_v so_o that_o from_o no_o where_n else_o can_v be_v fetch_v a_o sure_a reason_n to_o confute_v their_o blind_a error_n which_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o water_n than_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o baptism_n itself_o which_o do_v withdraw_v we_o as_o well_o from_o that_o visible_a element_n which_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o from_o all_o other_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v bind_v our_o mind_n to_o christ_n alone_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o baptism_n be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o time_n past_a that_o for_o new_a fallinge_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v back_o after_o baptism_n we_o must_v seek_v new_a remedy_n of_o cleanse_v in_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o other_o sacrament_n as_o though_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n by_o this_o error_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o old_a time_n that_o some_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o in_o the_o uttermost_a peril_n of_o life_n and_o at_o their_o last_o gaspinge_n that_o so_o they_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n against_o which_o wayward_a subtle_a provision_n the_o old_a bishop_n so_o oft_o inveigh_v in_o their_o write_n but_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v at_o one_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v for_o all_o our_o life_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o fall_v we_o must_v go_v back_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o baptism_n and_o therewith_o we_o must_v arm_v our_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v be_v always_o certain_a and_o assure_v of_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o when_o it_o be_v once_o minister_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v past_a yet_o by_o late_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o abolish_v for_o the_o cleanness_n of_o christ_n be_v therein_o offer_v we_o that_o always_o flourish_v be_v oppress_v with_o no_o spot_v but_o overwhelm_v &_o wipe_v away_o all_o our_o filthiness_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o take_v thereof_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o very_o we_o be_v not_o hereby_o arm_v to_o such_o boldness_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v do_v groan_v weary_a and_o oppress_v under_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v have_v wherewith_o they_o may_v raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o desperation_n so_o paul_n say_v twenty-five_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o a_o propitiator_n unto_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o fault_n go_v before_o wherein_o he_o deni_v not_o that_o therein_o be_v obtain_v perpetual_a &_o continual_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n even_o unto_o death_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge of_o the_o father_n only_o to_o poor_a sinner_n which_o wound_v with_o the_o sear_a iron_n of_o conscience_n to_o sigh_v to_o the_o physician_n to_o these_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v they_z which_o by_o escape_v of_o punishment_n do_v hunt_v for_o matter_n and_o liberty_n to_o sin_n do_v nothing_o but_o provoke_v to_o themselves_o the_o wrath_n and_o iugement_n of_o god_n i_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v common_o think_v otherwise_o that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o key_n we_o do_v after_o baptism_n obtain_v forgevenesse_n which_o at_o our_o first_o regeneration_n be_v give_v we_o by_o only_a baptism_n but_o they_o which_o devise_v this_o do_v err_v herein_o that_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whereof_o they_o speak_v do_v so_o hang_v upon_o baptism_n that_o it_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v sever_v the_o sinner_n receive_v forgevenesse_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o chirch_n namely_o not_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o preach_v be_v that_o that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o what_o sign_n and_o testimony_n be_v there_o of_o that_o wash_n but_o baptism_n we_o see_v therefore_o how_o that_o absolution_n be_v refer_v to_o baptism_n and_o this_o error_n have_v breed_v we_o the_o feign_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n of_o which_o i_o have_v touch_v somewhat_o before_o and_o the_o residue_n i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o in_o place_n fit_a for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o man_n which_o according_a to_o the_o grossness_n of_o their_o wit_n be_v immeasurable_o fast_o tie_v to_o outward_a thing_n have_v in_o this_o behalf_n also_o bewray_v that_o fault_n that_o not_o content_v with_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o god_n they_o do_v thrust_v in_o new_a help_n feign_v of_o themselves_o as_o though_o baptism_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n but_o if_o repentance_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o for_o our_o whole_a life_n the_o force_n also_o of_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o same_o bound_n wherefore_o it_o be_v also_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a throughout_o all_o their_o life_n long_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o knowledge_n in_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n dare_v call_v back_o themselves_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o baptism_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o affiance_n of_o that_o only_a and_o continual_a wash_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o bring_v also_o a_o other_o fruit_n because_o it_o show_v we_o our_o mortification_n in_o christ_n vi.iii._n and_o new_a life_n in_o he_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o into_o death_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o exhort_v we_o to_o the_o follow_v of_o he_o as_o though_o he_o do_v say_v that_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n put_v in_o mind_n that_o after_o a_o certain_a example_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v die_v to_o our_o lust_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o righteousness_n but_o he_o fetch_v the_o matter_n much_o depe_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o baptism_n christ_n have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v graff_v into_o it_o and_o as_o the_o graft_n receive_v substance_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o root_n into_o which_o it_o be_v graff_v so_o they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n with_o such_o faith_n as_o they_o ought_v do_v true_o feel_v the_o effectualness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mortifi_a of_o their_o flesh_n and_o therewithal_o